Women’s Bible Study

Women’s Bible Study

Women’s Bible Study, April 25, 2025, Luke 2 (Revised Edit)

Women’s Bible Study, April 25, 2025
Holy Trinity Ev. Lutheran Church
The Gospel of Luke
Luke 2 (Lesson 1 [part 2])
 
1.  Luke 2:1-7The Birth of the Christ Child
 
      a. Contrasts:  Great significance in this most humble of beginnings 
           **(See photo of painting  on last page of these notes)
 
            1) Great significance:  “No event in the history of the world has been so celebrated in word and song as the birth of Jesus Christ!  Yet this story is told by Luke in a totally undramatic fashion. The significance of what happens here in Bethlehem’s manger was already revealed in chapter 1 with the angel’s announcement to Mary… [The] true significance: Here is the Word of God made flesh for us and for our salvation.” (TPB p.20, p.21)
 
            2) Humble beginnings: “The actual birth of the babe is told in the simplest words‘she gave birth to her firstborn, a son.’  So the Son of God [great significance] enters our world in utter humility and without fanfare.” (TPB p.20)
 
 
      b. Luke lays out the historic scene (2:1-4), in which God takes care of the details in fulfilling His promises.
 
            1) Government involvement, but God is in the details 
 
                   a) Caesar Augustus [great-nephew of Julius Caesar who eventually adopted him]  Ruler of the Roman Empire  (27 B.C. to A.D.14) …Recall that “Luke is the only Gospel writer who relates his narrative to dates of world history.” [CSB 2:1])
                         “In 27 B.C., the Roman Senate conferred on Octavian, the reigning Caesar, the title ‘Augustus’ (meaning ‘the exalted one’). For all his glory, however, Caesar Augustus remained God’s instrument. His call for a worldwide census unwittingly set into motion the events of Jesus’ birth, thereby bringing to fulfillment the prophecy regarding His place of birth.” (TLSB 2:1)
                   b) A census ordered (for taxation purposes); back to geographic family/home roots…
 
 
            2) Geographic involvement:  Nazareth, 80 miles (at least a 3-day trip, [CSB 2:4]) to Bethlehem (town of David); God in the details…
 
                  a) Why Bethlehem? See Matthew 2:5-6
 
                  b) What this proves about the Bible, see Micah 5:2
 
                  c) “…the ancient city of Bethlehem, family home of the famous King David. Here this child, whose kingdom would be far greater than that of his ancestor, was born. It was to fulfill God’s Old Testament promise that the Messiah was born in Bethlehem, not Nazareth.” (TPB p.20)
 
                  d) “Bethlehem was the birthplace of David (1 Samuel 16:1-13). Both Joseph (as foster father) and Mary (as Jesus’ mother) were descendents of King David. Thus, legally, through Joseph (Matthew 1:16-17; Luke 2:4), and biologically, through Mary (Luke 1:32-33), Jesus is David’s Son (Matthew 1:1; 22:41-42). Jesus’ birth in Bethlehem fulfills Micah’s prophecy (5:2) and further proves the Bible’s reliability.” (SG pp. 10, 78 [#10])
      c. Discuss the humble circumstances surrounding Jesus’ birth (such as the manger, a feeding trough for animals; this is the only indication we have that Christ was born in a stable [probably a cave] CSB 2:7).  Then consider why Jesus was born in such humble circumstances (SG pp.10, 78 [#11]):
 
            1) 2 Corinthians 8:9 – “For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sake He became poor, so that you by His poverty might become rich.”
 
            2) John 1:14 – “The Word became flesh and made His dwelling among us,…”
 
            3) “The Son of God left the riches of heaven and took on the poverty of humanity by becoming man. He did this so that, freed from sin by His life, death, and resurrection, we might enjoy the riches of Heaven.  The servant attitude of the Master is also that of the believer (see Philippians 2:5-11).” (SG p. 78, [#11])  
 
            4) Also, as we will read next, the angel’s message is “good news of great joy” (Luke 2:10) because through this humble little child God richly grants “peace” (2:14)(SG p. 79, [#11])
 
 
2.  Luke 2:8-20The Shepherds and the Angels
 
      a. God goes public with the good news
 
                  “We must assume that very few people in Bethlehem were aware of that baby lying in a manger; only Mary and Joseph were in on the secret of His divine origin. That all changes as God goes public with the good news… Jesus Christ is the Savior of all people.” (TPB p.22)
 
      b. Shepherds, the first to learn of this good news
 
            1)  Shepherds were usually regarded as unclean, social outcasts. A great symbol of where Jesus will go as the Good Shepherd during his entire ministry… He goes to the lowly, the unclean, the outcast and downcast. (EW 2:9-11; 30-Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 2:8-52, Episode 133)
 
            2) Watching over their flock – “against thieves and predatory animals” (CSB 2:8)
 
            3) The flock – Bethlehem’s shepherds were known to care for the temple flock. These men may have also protected and cared for the lambs used in temple sacrifice. (CSB 2:8; EW 2:8)
 
           4) Historic perspective – The Judean countryside had long been used for grazing sheep. David himself had been a shepherd in these fields (1 Samuel 16:11), (TLSB 2:8).  And the greater Shepherd, the Good Shepherd was now born; the Lamb of God who would be the final Sacrifice for the sins of the world. 
 
      c. An angel of the Lord, and then the heavenly host/angels – Once again messengers of the Gospel. 
 
            1) Notice the several times the Lord’s angels were used throughout the birth narratives, and this is the third appearance of angels in Luke’s gospel. (Luke 1:11,1:26, 2:9; Matthew 1:20, 2:13, 2:19). (CSB 2:9)
 
            2) Good news (Gospel) was given first to the shepherds, these social outcasts.
 
            3) The angel’s message – Gospel. For all people (the scope of Jesus’ salvation, for all the world). The Savior who would deliver from sin and death (Matt. 1:21; John 4:42) is Christ (the Messiah, the Anointed One) the Lord. This is the first occurrence of the name Christ in Luke’s gospel. (CSB 2:11; 30-Minutes in the NT, Episode 133; TPB p. 23)  This is, indeed, good news of great joy! 
 
            4) The angels’ song – 
 
                  a) The third canticle of four in Luke 1-2. Familiar to us in our worship services liturgy, the Gloria in Excelsis (Glory to God in the Highest). (TPB p. 23) (Christian Worship Hymnal pp. 157, 176, 191)
 
                  b) Praising God in the heavenly realms and here for the shepherds to witness:  Angels rejoicing that in Christ God is pleased with man, in Christ God’s favor and grace rests, so that on earth there is peace for people on whom God’s favor rests, God’s “good will toward men” (KJV), (TPB p.23; 30- Minutes in the NT, Episode 133).  “This emphasizes not human goodwill but God’s grace and the peace it brings us” (TLSB 2:14)  
      d. “Let’s go see what the Lord has told us!” (Faith to go see; and seeing Christ keeps us in faith)
 
             1) This shows a genuine urgency. They didn’t hesitate at all. 
 
            2) They had the sign, a baby in a feeding trough. Found Him, just as the angel had said.
 
            3) The shepherds who looked after the Temple lambs were the first to see the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world. (EW 2:15-17)
 
      e. The Good News about Jesus is contagious (TLSB 2:17)
 
            1) They couldn’t keep such good news to themselves! 
 
            2) I love the NKJV translation (v.17) – “…they made widely known the saying which was told them concerning this Child.”
 
            3) “Their message was not so much about the baby in a manger; rather, they shared the angel’s message… And they echoed the angels’ praise” (TPB p.24). They shared the Gospel, pure and simple, and kept the Gospel “front and center” (recalling the importance of this from our study of the Pastoral Epistles, 2 Timothy 2:15).  And (v.20) their exuberance remained with them as they returned to their everyday lives, for this Good News had changed their lives. Their Messiah had come, they saw God’s Word fulfilled.
 
           4) The shepherds good news amazed all who heard it. Even if they didn’t really understand it, they recognized that something significant had happened. Yes, indeed… Significant. Humbly. (Follow the contrasts) 
 
      f. Mary’s Treasures (not earthly relics)
 
            1) Mary’s reaction to all these happenings is much more subdued than the exuberance of the shepherds (TPB p.24). But her praise was just as powerful. Hers was a faith given, a grace given, a love given, and upon which she pondered throughout her life, and that she cherished in her heart (the same heart from which she humbly sang her Magnificat).  She deeply loved her child and loved her Lord and Savior. His grace dwelled within her heart.
 
            2) Regarding her “pondering”… This “detail points to Mary as one of Luke’s sources for the Gospel,” one he would have interviewed and received firsthand, trustworthy eyewitness accounts. (TLSB 2:19)
 
 
3.  Luke 2:21Eight days old, Jesus circumcised
 
      a. Galatians 4:4-5 – Jesus was “born under the law, to redeem those who were under the law, so that we might receive adoption as sons.”
 
            1) “As our substitute, Jesus fully and perfectly submitted to God’s Law to keep and fulfill it for us… Jesus circumcision [here in Luke 2:21] and presentation in the temple [Luke 2:22-24] bear witness to this fact.”  (SG pp.11, 79 [#14])
 
            2) “The circumcision is a part of Christ’s active obedience: he fulfilled the law perfectly in our place. And his circumcision brings to an end the need for us New Testament Christians to practice circumcision as a religious rite in fulfillment of the Old Testament law. In this sense, Christ is truly the end of the law (Romans 10:4 [‘For to everyone who believes, Christ is the end of the law, resulting in righteousness.’ EHV]).” (TPB p.26)
 
      b. “The circumcision also served as the occasion for naming the child; Jesus‘ name (and its meaning: ‘Yahweh saves) given by the angel Gabriel (Luke 1:31; Matthew 1:21) points to His Divine origin.” (SG p.79 #14) And points to why this would be His name; it reveals His purpose: “He will save His people from their sins.” (Matthew 1:21)
 
      c.  Circumcision took place where Mary & Joseph were staying while they remained in Bethlehem following his birth. We assume they were able to find better shelter than where she had given birth, after the crowds of people probably had left Bethlehem after the Census registration. (TPB p. 26)
      d.  And they undoubtedly stayed longer than the others, for after 40 days there would be a need to present Jesus in the temple in Jerusalem (only about six miles from Bethlehem, CSB 2:22)…
4.  Luke 2:22-38Forty days old, Jesus presented in the temple; Simeon and Anna
 
      a. The law of purification (in Leviticus 12) — 40 days for purification after the birth of a son, they were required to go to the temple to offer a sacrifice for “their purification” (the mother’s purification, and the son’s consecration). The purification ceremony was a reminder that we are all born in sin (Ps. 51:5). (CSB 2:22, TLSB 2:22, TPB p.26, EW 2:22) 
            1)  However, recall from our last lesson (study notes p.8), Jesus was not born with the same sinful line of humanity, he was not born with our sin nature. He is truly the sinless, spotless Lamb of God. And yet, submitting himself under the law, he identified with sinners even as a baby. Jesus could have been excused because He was not born in sin. Yet, we see Him even as a baby, identifying with sinners and submitting himself under the law for our sake, as He also later did at His baptism and on the cross. (EW 2:22)
            2) The type of sacrifice given would suggest that Mary and Joseph were poor. (TLSB 2:22)
      b. The law of consecration of a firstborn son (Exodus 13:2) — Required that a firstborn male was to be presented and dedicated to the Lord, as God had adopted Israel as His firstborn, and had delivered every firstborn son among the Israelites…from the tenth plague (CSB Ex.13:2).  As we know, Jesus was truly consecrated to the Lord in the fullest possible way. (TPB p.26)
 
      c. Luke 2:25-35Simeon meets his Savior
 
            1) vv. 25-27God’s promise to Simeon fulfilled; Seeing Christ…our salvation
 
                   a) Waiting for the consolation/comfort of Israel; waiting for the Lord’s salvation and forgiveness which the Messiah would bring his people at His coming. (CSB 2:25, TLSB 2:25)
 
                   b) The Holy Spirit had promised Simeon that he would not die before he had seen the Lord’s Christ (the Messiah). “Simeon’s watchfulness, discernment of the Messiah’s presence, and consequent prophetic utterance were all the result of the Spirit’s action.” (TLSB 2:25-27)
 

Simeon took the baby Jesus in his arms and was filled with love for his Savior. He hardly knew Jesus, and yet by seeing Himlooking at Him, Simeon truly knew Him now.

 
            2) vv. 28-32Song of Simeon (the Nunc Dimittis) — (Latin, “[You] now dismiss”(CSB 2:29-32)
                      (A canticle of praise for seeing the Christ child; Theme: Seeing Christ, seeing salvation in Him alone) 
 
                   a) v. 29Lord, now let your servant depart in peace…” — “Simeon is not really making a request of the Lord–he is making a statement of fact: You now dismiss your servant in peace.’  Simeon’s service in the temple as a watchman waiting for the fulfillment of the Old Testament promises is at an end. The watch is over; the servant can retire in peace. With the eyes of faithSimeon sees more than a babe in armshe sees a Savior dying on the cross; he sees salvation for all people, both Israelite and Gentile.” (TPB p.27)
 
                  b) vv.30-31“For my eyes have seen Your salvation, which you have prepared in the sight of all people.”
 
                        * Our salvation is Christ!  Don’t look at yourself, don’t look at your sin, don’t look at your righteousness.  Look at Christ! Simeon is actually looking at Christ, his salvation. Christ is his salvation. (That’s why John the Baptist tells people to ‘Look, behold the Lamb of God…’ John 1:29). If you want to look for your salvation, do not be tricked (swayed by false teachings) into looking anywhere else. Don’t look inward, don’t look at world philosophies, don’t look at your goodness or good deeds. Look to Christ alone. (30-Minutes in the NT, Episode 133)
                  c) vv. 31-32, Christ came for all people to see Him, the salvation for all people (“in the sight of all people,” “a light for revelation for the Gentiles”). As a Gentile himself, Luke was careful to emphasize the truth that salvation was offered for the Gentiles, as well as for the Jews. For all  people of all nations. (CSB 2:31; TLSB 2:32;  30-Minutes in the NT, Episode 133)
                  d) What a wonderful song in our liturgy as a post-communion canticle (CW 1993, p.24), and sung at Close of Day (CW 2021, pp. 231, 247) . “Just as Simeon and Anna  beheld (and in Simeon’s case, touched) the Lord in the temple, so, too, do we depart with thanks following our experience with the risen Christ in His Word and in His true body and true blood of His holy Supper.” (SG pp.11, 79 [#15])
 
            3) vv. 33-35Simeon’s blessing and prophecy —
                  *Simeon gives a blessing upon Joseph & Mary. Then through insight from the Holy Spirit, he gives further revelation concerning the destiny of this child: “Israel would be divided over Jesus–He would cause some to fall and some to rise. For some, Jesus would be a rock of offense over which they would stumble; for others, he would be the living stone of salvation. Mary would herself witness his suffering on the cross, her own soul would be pierced with the sword” (TPB p.27).  The deepest of pain, yet the richest of joys in Him, joy eternal.
*********************
 
      d. Good article to summarize
The glory of God’s presence:
 
God’s glory indicates His presence for the good of His people. His glory appeared in the cloud by which He led the people of Israel out of Egypt (Ex. 16:10); from a cloud of glory, He spoke to the people of Israel and gave them the Ten Commandments (Ex. 19–20). In the tabernacle built by Moses and in the temple Solomon built, God descended in a cloud of glory to indicate His blessing and presence among His people (Ex. 40:34–38; 1 Kings 8:10–11). 
 
The departure of His glory from the temple meant that He had abandoned Israel as surely as a parent abandons a wayward child — only after years of longsuffering patience, warning and admonition.
 
But God did not leave his people without hope, giving his prophets his promise to return through the Messiah. The prophet Ezekiel received a vision of the glory of the Lord returning to the temple.  And Simeon saw the fulfillment of this vision and sang the song we now know as the Nunc Dimittis; God’s glory has returned.
 
 
Old Testament rites:
 
The rites of purification mark the woman’s privilege of participating in the divine blessing of childbirth, of the lineage of the Savior promised to Eve and — as hindsight reveals — delivered through Mary. The rites of purification, therefore, moved the woman from her own cycles and timeline to God’s time and His order.
 
The consecration of firstborn sons took place for the same reason. All the firstborn children of Israelite women point to and are completed in the birth of the Child from the womb of the Virgin Mary. Whereas the former sons were tainted by the sin of their fathers, this Child was conceived by the Holy Spirit and born of a woman who had not known a man. This Child was not born with original sin.
 
And yet, despite His purity and perfection, He lived under the laws and requirements of those who were not pure, who were tainted by sin. As sinful men circumcised His flesh, He was preparing to set apart those who would receive Him with a circumcision not made by hands, but in the heart by the hand of God.
 
In short, all the rituals and rites, all the lineage from Abraham to Joseph, all the practices and worship of God that His people and priests in the Old Testament had abandoned and for which God abandoned the temple, pointed to the Child born of Mary — the infant Simeon took in his arms and for which he blessed God.
 
Simeon’s Song:
 
With eyes opened by the Holy Spirit, Simeon sees the glory of God returning to the temple… the glory of God rests in the tabernacle of human flesh (John 1:14), in the baby Simeon held in his arms.
 
The glory of God, which once abandoned the temple because of the failure of the Israelite people to follow His commands and their failure to circumcise not merely the flesh but also the heart, now returns to the temple. God Himself undergoes the law’s demands. The One who chose Israel out of all nations and gave them the mark of circumcision as the sign of His choosing now undergoes circumcision Himself. His mother who received the fulfillment of the promise made to Eve now receives purification and reincorporation into the household of God. Not, ultimately, because of the turtledoves she offers as a poor woman, but because of the Son she birthed.
 
This is the glory of God: the law fulfilled by His own hand. The presence of God, now no longer found in houses made by men, is found in the flesh born of the Virgin Mary and that would be crucified by hands of men. It was this glory the Holy Spirit led Simeon to see and therefore sing about in what we now know as the Nunc Dimittis:
 
Lord, now you are letting your servant depart in peace, according to your word; for my eyes have seen your salvation that you have prepared in the presence of all peoples, a light for revelation to the Gentiles, and for glory to your people Israel. (Luke 2:29–32)
[Excerpts from article taken from the Lutheran Witness
Nunc Dimittis, December 1, 2021]
 
*********************
 
      e. Luke 2:36-38Anna becomes an evangelist
 
            1) Anna was a remarkable woman. As a widow she knew great pain and loss but had not become bitter. As an elderly woman she had not lost hope. She was a woman of worship and a woman of prayer.

2) While Simeon sees Jesus and then is ready to depart, Anna sees Jesus and is ready to witness. In a sense she becomes an evangelist particularly to those who were waiting for the redemption of Israel.  She has good news to tell them…He is here! Great news!

      e. Devotional moment: “As confirmed by prophecy, Jesus is appointed as the Savior. Today pray that the Lord would grant you the enduring faith of Simeon and Anna, to see the Lord’s salvation and give Him thanks face-to-face in eternity.” (TLSB 2:22-38)
 
 
5.  Luke 2:39-40The Return to Nazareth
 
      a. Joseph and Mary had much to discuss as they proceeded on their way back to Bethlehem following thier visit to the temple. For the time being, they decided to stay in Bethlehem. (TPB p.28)
 
      b. Notice that Luke skips over the story of the coming of the wise men and the flight into Egypt (Matthew 2).  He simply reports that after doing everything required by the law of the Lord (from the very beginning Jesus was keeping the Law of the Lord for our sake!), they returned to their hometown of Nazareth (probably via a time away in Egypt). (TPB p.28)
 
      c. Jesus grew up, becoming stronger every day and was filled with wisdom and the grace of God. (See Isaiah 11:2, the Messiah is characterized as one endowed by the Spirit with wisdom.) (TPB p.28; TLSB 2:40)
 
            1) “Jesus grew and developed as other children; yet His spiritual development is here first noted. We might say that Jesus was aware of His identity and His calling as appropriate to His age development. At age 5 He did not have the understanding of a 30-year-old; but had the greatest capacity for understanding appropriate for a 5 year-old.” (EW 2:40)
            2) Fully God and fully human from the beginning… hard to comprehend, but by faith we believe and trust even that which goes beyond our understanding.
            3) Devotional moment: “Jesus matures as a normal child and also has the blessings of God’s wisdom and favor. Today, pray for the children in your family or neighborhood, that they would grow in the knowledge of their Savior and receive His favor. He who has blessed and kept you in faith will likewise hear and bless them too. *’I thank You, Holy Child, that You fulfilled the Law for me. Fill me with the wisdom only You can give. Amen.'” (TLSB 2:39-40) 
6. Luke 2:41-52The Child Jesus in the Temple Courts

a. v. 41Attending the annual feast of the Passover in Jerusalem.

1) Traveling from Nazareth (about 80 miles north of Jerusalem).  Yet Scripture always mentions going up to Jerusalem.”  We’ve studied this before, but it’s good to recall…
a) We often think of going “up” to someplace as meaning geographically heading north. We often refer to going “up north” when traveling in Michigan. But in Scripture there are two reasons why going to Jerusalem is always referred to as going “up.”
                        *First, Jerusalem is located literally “up,” in a range of hills, on top of a high hill called Mt. Zion. It’s the same mount where Abraham had brought Isaac for sacrifice 2000 years earlier. Traveling to Jerusalem involved a journey up in altitude.
**But Jerusalem was also theologically/spiritually “up.” For that’s where the temple of God was, the house of the Lord, the dwelling place of God with His people. Scripture also speaks of Mt. Zion (Jerusalem) as a heavenly place, a Holy City in Heaven. Think of this now in context of Jesus’ earthly life. And as we learned earlier (see last handout “Themes” p.2) one of Luke’s themes throughout the gospel is the Temple theme, with “the shift in location of God’s presence from the temple [in Jerusalem] to the body of Jesus as God’s temple.”  Through Christ God dwells with us.  Christ is Immanuel (“God with us.”)

                  b) An annual pilgrimage for the Passover was required of all Israelite men, and their families normally accompanied them. Extended families and neighbors often traveled together, singing and picnicking along the way. It is interesting to note that Psalms 120-134 are known as the “Psalms of Ascents.” The exact meaning fo the title is not known, but it could refer to the religious pilgrimages each year going up to Jerusalem. These psalms would be sung as the worshipers approached Jerusalem’s hills, as they made their ascent up to Jerusalem. (The Psalms of Ascents have no single theme, though they are all short and frequently mention Zion and Jerusalem.) (TLSB 2:41; TLSB Ps. 120-134 footnote; CSB 2:41; TPB p.30)
            2) The Passover feast celebrated the redemption of the people of Israel from Egypt and was observed in the spring of the year. It was the most important of the Jewish festivals. (There were three different festivals that were held annually: Passover, Pentecost, and the Tabernacles. Distance prevented many from attending all three, but most Jews tried to be at the Passover.) (TPB p.30; CSB 2:41)
      b. v.42Twelve year old boy Jesus
 
            1) Twelve years have passed since the previous episode in Jesus’ life as an infant (birth, circumcision, purification). There are no other accounts that we have of his childhood (although many claimed extra knowledge of his youth; they were all made up stories). “This is the only incident recorded for us about Jesus’ childhood in all the Gospels.” (30-Minutes in the NT, Episode 133; TLSB 2:42)
            2) “At age 12, boys began preparing to take their places in the religious community the following year” (CSB 2:42).  “At the age when many children today are prepared for confirmation, Jesus studied the Holy Scriptures. Even as a boy, He faithfully applied God’s Word… At twelve, a Jewish boy assumed full responsibility for his spiritual life.” Note how this is similar to our own confirmation practice in training and preparing our young people. (SG pp.12,79 [#16]) 
 
 
      c. vv.43-47Jesus stays at the temple in Jerusalem
 
            1) Traveling with a large group of people, family, cousins… Parents would have assumed he was with other relatives.  These were different times and in a different culture (“well before the time of helicopter parenting”), and it would have been normal to assume their son was with others, cousins, uncles, etc. (30-Minutes in the NT, Episode 133)
                  
            2) The child who was presented and consecrated unto the Lord in the temple 12 years previously, now takes a seat in the courts of the temple among the teachers of the Word of God, much to the amazement of the onlookers. (TPB p.30)
 
                  a) “In order to stimulate more profound thinking, the rabbis [teachers] often responded to people’s questions by posing their own questions. Already as a child, Jesus was able to engage the best religious minds in this way. [No wonder they were all amazed at His understanding and his answers.”]  Jesus is depicted as Rabbi par excellence, even from His youth.” (TLSB 2:46-47)
 
                  b) “This is something like a middle-school child discussing physics with a rocket scientist. Jesus did have a unique advantage, having a special relationship with the writer of God’s Word.” His doctrine was right! He could have said that He wrote all the Scriptures of which they were discussing, and so, yes, he understood Scripture completely (But obviously he had great wisdom not to say that!). (EW 2:46-47;  30-Minutes in the NT, Episode 133)
 
 
      d. vv.48-52Jesus’ and his parents’ interaction
 
            1) Mary and Joseph were initially frantic when they could not find Jesus. Then they were astonished when they saw him and heard him teaching.  And because they were concerned parents, “Mary gently chided Jesus for causing them worry.” (SG p.79 [#17]; TPB pp.30-31)
 
            2) Jesus’ first recorded words in the Gospels are here (v.49) in his response to his mother. Jesus responds with two questions. “Jesus gently chided His mother for assuming the Son could be ‘lost’ in His Father’s house.” (SG pp.12,79 [#17])
 
                  a) “These first words of Jesus are no sign of disrespect to His earthly parents, but rather show that even at his age He recognized His deity.” (SG pp.12,79 [#17])
 
                  b) “Did you not know that I must be in my Father’s house?” (ESV);  Did you not know that I must be taking care of my Father’s business?” (EHV)
           
                        “In that day, there was nothing more natural than a son taking up his father’s business. Jesus did follow in Joseph’s footsteps as a carpenter, but His words here show that He was at least beginning to understand His unique relationship to His Father.  [In Judaism of that day, a boy began to learn his father’s trade at about 12 years of age. Jesus fulfilled this in regards to his heavenly Father’s “trade” by instructing the teachers in the temple.]
                             “It is impossible to say when, in the context of the self-imposed limitations of His humanity, Jesus realized who He was and what He was sent to do, but it was early – this is probably not when it began, but when it was in full flower.”  (EW 2:49)
            3) Mary’s perspective
 
                  a) What did Mary think when they couldn’t find Jesus? She lost her son; she lost the Messiah! Did she feel like a failure for not keeping closer watch over her son?
 
                  b) Regarding Jesus’ gentle rebuke for Mary: “She was tempted at times to think of Jesus as an ordinary child, one over whom she had complete control… Mary had to learn, as also later at the wedding at Cana, that Jesus was directed by a greater will, the will of the heavenly Father, in a way no other child was directed. This was something that Mary and Joseph did not understand, [but they were learning along the way].” (TPB p.31)
 
                  c) And once again, Mary “treasured up all these things in her heart (v.51).
 

                                *And we recall that Luke probably heard of all this (and of the events about John’s and Jesus’ births) in personal interviews with Mary as he compiled his Gospel via the inspiration of the Holy Spirit.

 
            4) Jesus went home with his parents.
 
                  a) The knowledge of who He was (God’s Son) did not make Jesus proud or haughty; Jesus was obedient to his parents. He continued to faithfully obey to the Law (for our sake) by perfectly “honoring his father and mother.” (TLSB 2:51;  30-Minutes in the NT, Episode 133)
 

                  b) Growing up in Nazareth, Jesus would mature in boyhood and then in his young adulthood. He would fulfill the responsibilities expected of an eldest son; and then at some time Joseph disappeared from the scene and Jesus became the “man of the family.” He worked his trade, supported his family, loved God, and proved himself utterly faithful in a thousand small things before he formally entered his appointed ministry. (EW 2:51) 

                        * “One assumes that Jesus spent the next 18 years of his life in and around Nazareth working as a carpenter (Mark 6:3). We will next hear of Jesus when he is baptized by John in the Jordan River at about 30 years of age (3:23).” (TPB p.31)
 
 
            5)  v.52Jesus grew in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men.”   
 
                 a) This pertains to the human nature of Christ. While Jesus was fully God (and fully human), “there is no indication that he had all knowledge and wisdom from birth. He seems to have matured like any other boy.” (TLSB 2:52;  CSB 2:52)
 
                   b) “He is growing up! Literally, in stature. And he’s increasing in wisdom. People have the idea that Jesus as a little baby, because he is God he knew everything. There’s a simultaneous thing that goes on with Christ…He actually has to learn things; it’s built into the humanity, where he learns to speak, he learns to read, and he’s going to increase in everyday wisdom the way that anybody else would. He’s not going to become any more righteous (he’s perfectly righteous from Day 1), but he is going to grow in his understanding of life and of how things function just like any other kid does.” (30-Minutes in the NT, Episode 133)

                  c) Jesus grew …in favor with God and men:

                  * He grew (as fully human) in a close relationship with His heavenly Father (with whom as fully God he is already in perfect relationship), and He also grew in His human friendships and relationships. The word translated “favor” is the same word translated “grace” in the rest of the New Testament, but this was not saving grace in the pattern of grace extended to sinners. “The good pleasure of God was upon Him,” would be the best way to render the text. (“in whom He is well pleased.”) (EW 2:52)
 
 
********************************
References:
 
SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom): Luke: To All Nations”  Revised from material by J. M. Weidenschilling with contributions by Robert C. Baker. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today“)
 
TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): Luke” 2nd edition, by Victor H. Prange. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988).
 
TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.
 
CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986. 
EW = Enduring Word BIble Commentary, Online, for Luke 2. (Minor supplemental resource only.)
CW 2021 = “Christian Worship Hymnal” as authorized by the Wisconsin Evangelical Lutheran Synod. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI.  First edition, 2021.

Women’s Bible Study, April 4, 2025, Luke 1

The Gospel of Luke
Luke 1 (Lesson 1 [part 1])
 
1.  Introduction to the Gospel of Luke
 
      a. Discuss what we might remember of Luke from our study of the Pastoral Epistles and from Acts.
            What I recall, my thoughts:  A writer, who wrote Acts after writing this Gospel (which we are about to study), under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit.  A historian, physician, and dear friend of Paul.  Accompanied Paul through his missionary journeys, even to the point of Paul’s final imprisonment.   Exhibited loyalty and faithfulness, steadfast endurance, humility, and fruitfulness in faith. Unassumingly spent his years shining the light of Christ in all he did, serving Christ Jesus and others,  and devoting his life to proclaiming Christ. 
 
      b. Key verseLuke 24:46-47 — “Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer and on the third day rise from the dead, and that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be proclaimed in His name to all nations, beginning from Jerusalem.”  (SG title page, p.1)
 
      c. Authorship
 
            1) Luke is named only three times in the NT; referred to by name in Paul’s letters (Philemon 24, Colossians 4:14, and 2 Timothy 4:11).  Luke refers to himself in his book of Acts occasionally when including himself in activities with Paul (“we…” sections of Acts: 16:10-17;  20:5-15;  21:1-18;  27:1-28:16). (TPB p.1)
  
                  * And, he refers to himself as “I/me” in the preface of each book, but never naming himself. 
 
            2) While his name does not appear as the author in either book, there is little doubt that Luke authored this Gospel and the book of Acts. (TPB p.2).  Both books are addressed to the same person, and the writing style, use and command of language and structure “indicate that both were written by the same person… [And] his authorship is supported by the uniform testimony of early Christian writings.” (CSB p.1540, Introduction to Luke). “The title ‘Gospel according to Luke’ is found at the end of the oldest existing papyrus Greek copy of Luke, dating from A.D.175-225.” (TPB p.1)
 
            3) “Luke was probably a Gentile by birth, well educated in Greek culture, a physician by profession, a companion of Paul… Antioch (of Syria) and Philippi are among the places suggested as his hometown.” (CSB p.1540)  Notably in both books “Luke had outstanding command of the Greek language.  His vocabulary is extensive and rich, and his style at times approaches that of classical Greek… His vocabulary seems to reveal geographical and cultural sensitivity, in that it varies with the particular land or people being described” (CSB p.1541).   According to TPB, “Early tradition suggests that Luke did his writing in the large and important city of Antioch, the home base for Paul on his mission journeys. It was in this city that the disciples of Jesus were first called ‘Christians’ (Acts 11:26).” (TPB p.2)
 
      d. Themes to watch for and keep in mind as we work our way through Luke:
 
            1) Gospel  (The life, teaching, death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus Christ) for all nationsall people. (TLSB p.1700, Introduction to Luke)
 
            2) Temple  (The Gospel of Luke begins at the temple in Jerusalem (1:8), climaxes with Jesus teaching at the temple some 30 years later (19:45-21:38), and ends at the temple (24:53) after Jesus’ ascension outside the city.  Note in particular “the shift in location of God’s presence from the temple to the body of Jesus as God’s temple.”)  (TLSB p.1700; TLSB p.1705 chart “The Temple in Luke” comment for Luke 1-2)
 
            3) Service / Servant  (“Servant” characterizes the entire life of Jesus. “On the night before his death on the cross, Jesus said to his disciples, ‘I am among you as one who serves’ (22:27). Jesus  trained a body of servants and sent them into the world as his witnesses.  Every believer is a servant of the greatest of all servants, Jesus Christ.  Reading the Gospel of Luke will help one appreciate more fully the service which Jesus rendered. It will help all who follow Jesus to become better servants.” (TPB p.4)
 
      e. Church and our Liturgy: The heart of Luke’s Gospel, our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ’s work, continues through the Church, as we realized in our study of the NT Church in Acts. And it is appropriate that as such “the Church literally sings the Gospel of Luke through the Magnificat (1:46-55), the Benedictus (1:68-79), the Gloria in Excelsis (2:14), the Nunc Dimittis (2:29-32), and a portion of the Sanctus (“Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord”; 19:38).” (SG p.7)
 
      f. God’s Grace in Luke (from CSB p.1540, Introduction to Luke)
 
            “The completeness of God’s grace is one of the dominant characteristics in Luke.  The parables of the Prodigal or Lost Son (15:11-32) and the Pharisee and…the Tax Collector (18:9-14) — found only in Luke’s Gospel — underscore the feature of free forgiveness through God’s grace.  Luke emphasizes that Jesus ‘welcomes sinners and eats with them’ (15:2).  In Luke Jesus intercedes for the disciple who will deny him (22:31-34), promises paradise to the criminal beside him (23:42-43) and clearly affirms: ‘For the Son of Man came to seek and to save what was lost’ (19:10).
 
            “The universality of God’s grace through Christ is another emphasis of Luke’s Gospel — that is, the Gospel message is meant for all people. In contrast to Matthew, Luke traces Jesus’ genealogy to Adam, the father of all human beings (3:23-38). Gentile soldiers are baptized by John (3:7,12,14), Simeon speaks of Jesus as a ‘light for…the Gentiles’ (2:32). In discussing John the Baptist, Luke continues the quotation from Isaiah to include the words: ‘And all mankind will see God’s salvation’ (3:4-6).” 
 
      g. Purpose of Luke’s writing this Gospel (we also will look more at this in the next section [‘Opening: Prologue…”] below):  Luke wrote this Gospel “to strengthen the faith of all believers and to answer the attacks of unbelievers. It was presented to displace disconnected and ill-founded reports about Jesus. Luke wanted to show that the place of the Gentile Christian in God’s kingdom is based on the teaching of Jesus.  He wanted to commend the preaching of the Gospel to the whole world.” (CSB p.1540, Introduction Luke).  
 
           *(Personal thought: Perhaps it’s no wonder that Luke accompanied Paul and wrote the Book of Acts concerning Paul’s outreach to the Gentilesto reach all nations.  This was the purpose the Lord had given for Luke in accompanying Paul.)
 
 
 
2. Luke 1:1-4Opening: Prologue/Preface; Dedication to Theophilus
 
      a. “Written in excellent Greek style, the prologue not only displays Luke’s literary prowess, but also more important, identifies his purpose, his method, and who received his Gospel.” (TLSB 1:1-4)
     
      b. Luke’s personal introduction and purpose in writing his Gospel —
 
            1) v.1An account” (“a narrative“) of the events that have been fulfilled among us…” — Luke sees this as a narrative, as history, as a story …about Jesus’ life (not every detail, but a lot about Jesus’ life).
 

            2) v.2, Based on eyewitnesses accounts — “Luke wants to get us to what actually happened, not just the rumors about what you heard about the life of Jesus. So Luke went out and tracked down eyewitnesses and got their accounts of things. So that those who read it might have certainty in the things they were taught…” (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:1-24, Episode 130)

 

            3) vv.3-4, Luke is the only one of the four evangelists who introduces his gospel with a kind of personal foreword. He clearly states the purpose here of his writing: “…that you may know the certainty of the things you have been taught” (v.4). (TPB p.7)  “This letter (book) is meant to shore up our faith in the reliability of the Gospel’s narrative of Jesus Christ.” (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:1-24, Episode 130)  
 
            2) By the time Luke wrote this Gospel (which he most likely wrote around 60 A.D. [EHV note]), many had already undertaken to write accounts of the life, death, and resurrection of Jesus, and these reports were already being circulated. Luke wanted to assure his readers that he had investigated everything thoroughly and that they could trust this account to be the truth. (TPB p.7)
 
                  a) Luke personally based his account on testimony from “eyewitnesses and servants of the word” (v.2), including the preaching and oral accounts of the apostles. (CSB p.1541, “Sources” in Introduction to Luke)
 
                  b) “Luke’s account is based on firsthand testimony.  He would have gathered information from some of the apostles, original disciples, and perhaps even members of Jesus’ family.” (TLSB 1:2)   In particular, regarding Luke 1-2, “Luke carefully details the events surrounding the births of John and Jesus. He writes from Mary’s perspective and perhaps bases his presentation on interviews with Mary* (Lk. 1:2).” (TLSB p. 1703, Chart “Luke’s Unique Contribution” regarding birth narratives)  
                       
                         * (Personal note, as this brings back memories: Many years ago for “Christmas/Advent by Candlelight” I did a monologue of Mary as if being interviewed by Luke, giving Mary’s perspective throughout her years of her being the mother of Jesus, and her accounts of seeing Jesus grow, and in His ministry, His death, and His resurrection.)
 
                  c) We also can be certain of the truth of what Luke wrote for he was guided and under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit as he wrote this portion of God’s Word (as he also wrote Acts).  Recall our study of 2 Timothy:  “All Scripture is God breathed (given by inspiration of God)…” (2 Tim. 3:16) whereby we receive the “word of truth” (the Gospel which we are to handle rightly [keep front and center] when telling others, 2 Tim. 2:15). 
 
 
      c. Intended recipient of Luke’s Gospel (to whom he writes) —
 
            1) “most excellent Theophilus” (for whom Luke also wrote Acts) — His name means “friend of God” or “one who loves God.” He might have been a Roman official, as “most excellent” would be directed toward high Roman officials (TLSB 1:3), or at least he was a person of high position and wealth.  He most likely was a Gentile Christian.  He perhaps was “a prominent Christian in the early church; some suggest he may have paid for the parchment on which this gospel was written” (TPB p.7).
 
            2) “Theophilus had a basic knowledge of the Christians faith. Luke’s purpose in writing was to deepen his familiarity with Jesus’ life and teachings.” (TLSB 1:4)
 
            3) Some suggest that Theophilus (“Friend of God”) is symbolic in referring to anyone who reads the Gospel in faith. (TLSB 1:3;  TBP p.7)  “Each person who reads this Gospel must hear himself addressed as the lover of God who seeks to know the truth about Jesus Christ.” (TPB p.8) 
 
                  a) Interesting to notice the distinct differences in the intended audience of each Gospel writer, particularly in Matthew and in Luke. “Matthew’s Gospel was directed primarily towards Jewish people to convince them that Jesus was their promised Jewish Messiah.  If Matthew was doing that, Luke was writing to convince the world that Jesus is ALL of their Messiah, not just the Jewish Messiah, but the Savior for the Gentiles as well. So you will see that throughout Luke’s narrative” (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:1-24, Episode 130).    And from the SG (SG pp.8,77 #1): The Book of “Luke was written especially for the Gentiles.”
 
                  b) “Luke’s introduction shows that the original audience for his Gospel had already received teaching about Christ from within the Church, by her ministers and writings. Luke was writing to the Church for the benefit of those already in the Church… Luke’s book is to be used by the Church in its proclamation of the Gospel to the unbaptized and the baptized.” (TLSB p.1703, Chart “Luke’s Unique Contribution”) 
 
3. Luke 1:5-17Zechariah and ElizabethThe Birth of John the Baptist Foretold 
 
      a. v.5, Right from the beginning of his narrative, notice that Luke anchors his writing in the historical context: “In the days of Herod, King of Judea, there was a certain priest named Zechariah…” (Luke, the historian, helps us place this in the framework of time, in history.)
 
      b. v.7“Elizabeth was barren; and they were both well along in years.” — In ancient times barrenness was generally considered to indicate divine disfavor and often brought social reproach. (CSB 1:25)   It was also a most difficult thing, as children were security for the parents in their advanced years, not to mention the natural blessing of having children in the family.
            1) Now in their advanced years they thought they had no hope of ever having children, and they had accepted the reality of this, as hard as it was. Yet they still devoted their lives in serving the Lord. (30 Minutes in the NT- Episode 130)
 
            2) They had undoubtedly prayed for years when they were younger, praying the Lord would be gracious and provide them with children (See Psalm 127:3).  But now well past childbearing years, they would have no longer prayed about this, as it seemed to be God’s will to not grant them children. In faith they had accepted this as their lot in life according to God’s purpose for them (See Psalm 34:19Hebrews 12:11).  (30 Minutes in the NT- Episode 130;  SG pp.8,77 #2)
 
      c. vv.8-17 —
 
            1) v.13“Do not be afraid, Zechariah; your prayer has been heard…” — We have to assume this is old prayer from many years ago. Probably these prayers were uttered decades ago. (Zechariah’s response would indicate as such, as if he might be thinking, “You’re a little late on this one, Lord.”) (30 Minutes in the NT- Episode 130)
 
                  a) God always seems to love dealing with the impossible births. Consider Abram & Sarah (old couple who can’t have kids, and yet the father of nations… [Gen. 16:1-5]);  consider Rachel (Gen. 30:1); consider Hannah (1 Sam.1:5-6), etc.  And, we know what’s coming for Zechariah & Elizabeth (Luke 1-2), and then a virgin named Mary with the most impossible birth, a virgin giving birth to the Son of God, conceived by the Holy Spirit (Luke 1-2). Impossible births! This is God doing the impossible and delivering on His promises, and doing it in a way that only He can be responsible for! (30 Minutes in the NT- Episode 130)
                        * “God is in the business of making something out of nothing. He is the One who can actually do that.  He does it in Creation; He speaks things into existence by the power of His Word.  And the same is true here. There just seems to be a thread through all of Scripture, in that God likes to take the weak, the foolish, the ‘nothings’ of the world, the barren of the world, the people that have no hope for fruitfulness, and make them fruitful for His glory, for the sake of His Name.” (30 Minutes in the NT- Episode 130)
 
                      ** That’s very much what’s going on here with Zechariah and Elizabeth.
 
                  b) You are to give him the name John —  The name (derived from the Hebrew) means “The Lord is gracious” (CSB 1:13) [or “The Lord has shown favor” (TLSB 1:13)… isn’t that the truth!!].  As we pray “Thy will be done” we sometimes have to wait, in which case the Lord’s answer is “No, not now.” Other times His answers to our prayers are simply “No” or a “Yes” according to His will. Consider that Zechariah & Elizabeth prayers were from years ago, and here, with John’s name, we realize that “the Lord is [always] gracious!” We can trust that He hears, He cares, and He answers. His will is always best for us.  (SG pp.8,77 #3)
 
            2) v.17“…he will go on before the Lord, in the spirit and power of Elijah…” — Here the angel is quoting the very last verses of the OT (Malachi 4:5-6), which Zechariah would have been familiar with. “John’s ministry paralleled Elijah’s prophetic career in key ways…” (30 Minutes in the NT- Episode 130;  TLSB 1:17)
 
                  a) “John was not Elijah returning in the flesh (John 1:21), but he functioned like that OT preacher of repentance and was therefore a fulfillment of Mal. 4:5-6.” (CSB 1:17)
 

                  b) Elijah is the prophet that becomes the picture of all prophets… he becomes the prophet that doesn’t die. He is taken up in the midst of the river Jordan, up to Heaven. (We will see the connection to John’s work later.)   (30 Minutes in the NT- Episode 130)

                  c) The last words in Malachi were God’s last words to Israel before putting a 400 year pause here, before speaking to His people again. Those last words point to the fulfillment here, where in Luke we read God’s first words after those 400 years. God’s first words after those silent years were spoken to a priest, and were about to usher in a gift for His people Israel. God picked up exactly where He left off (Malachi & Elijah), and now Luke gives us the narrative of the fulfillment of those words.  Luke is showing continuity here. God is continuing His plan.  Zechariah’s son John is being set aside as God’s special prophet to prepare the way for the Lord, the Messiah’s coming.  (30 Minutes in the NT- Episode 130)

 
4. Luke 1:18-25Taking God at His Word
 
      a. v.18, But Zechariah begins to question this. He is an old man, and he is dumbfounded, to say the least. He does not believe. (CSB p.9) 
 
            1) When we cannot understand through our own intellect/reasoning, we begin to doubt, and we stand on our own perceived wisdom which is so inadequate. We, too, easily find ourselves failing to believe on our Lord. (The impossible; really, Lord?)  (Personal notes;  SG pp.9,77 #4)  (“Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and lean not on your own understanding…” Prov. 3:5)
 
            2) But notice the grace… Zechariah’s unbelief is not the qualifier as to whether God will still fulfill HIs promise to give him a son.  This WILL still take place.  God’s promise to Zechariah and His promises to us are not predicated on our faith.  I am saved, not because ot the size of my faith, but I am saved because of the size and greatness of my God. (30 Minutes in the NT- Episode 130)
 
      b. vv.19-20, The Lord shuts Zechariah’s unbelieving mouth. This also is a grace.  While it is a chastisement from God, in which Zechariah was unable to speak for the entire nine months of Elizabeth’s pregnancy, there is a touch of grace about it, a “time of grace” in which Zechariah would acknowledge his sin and experience repentance, a time where he would more fully lean on the Lord and not his own understanding, and he would watch the Lord work and bring about His gracious promise. (Sometimes I need the Lord to “shut my unbelieving mouth,” too, and I quietly need to stay connected to the means of grace before me, study His word, pray for the Holy Spirit’s help, and keep leaning into the Lord my Savior alone!) (Personal notes; SG pp.9,78 #5)
 
 
5. Luke 1:26-38The Birth of Jesus Foretold
 
      a. vv.26-27 —
            1) Six months after Gabriel’s assignment to Zechariah (the 6th month of Elizabeth’s pregnancy), the angel now is sent by God to a little podunk town of Nazareth.  (“Can anything good come out of Nazareth?”  Just you wait and see! [John 1:46])  From the very beginning Jesus is associated with the lowly, even the lowly place of his childhood.
 
            2) “…a virgin betrothed (ESV) [pledged to be married” (NIV,EHV)] to a man whose name was Joseph…”  
 
                   a) Yes, Mary was truly a virgin. (If we lose the importance of her being a virgin, we lose everything! [Theologically speaking, Jesus, both fully human and fully God, was not of the same sinful line of humanity, not born with our sin nature, so that the sinless, spotless Lamb of God could take our sin upon himself to be our Savior and Redeemer.])  (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:25-56, Episode 131)
                     * “The Bible clearly speaks about Mary’s virginity at the time of Christ’s conception and how important this fact is for us (see [below] also Hebrews 4:15;  John 8:46).  Because of His supernatural conception, Jesus did not inherit (original) sin (Romans 5:12,19 [below]). The denial of the virginity of Mary at Christ’s conception is a tacit denial of His divinity.” (SG pp.9,78 #6 for this note and the Scripture passages following)
 
                        Hebrews 4:15 – “For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who in every respect has been tempted as we are, yet without sin.” (Jesus did not succumb to the temptation He experienced but remained wholly faithful to His Father. TLSB Heb. 4:15)
 
                        John 8:46 – “Which one of you convicts me of sin? If I tell the truth, why do you not believe me?” (Here Jesus is showing that the burden of proof lay on Jesus’ opponents. TLSB Jn 8:46)
 
                        Romans 5:12,19 – “Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man [Adam], and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because all sin… For as by the one man’s [Adam’s] disobedience the many were made sinners, so by the one man’s [Christ’s] obedience the many will be made righteous.” (One man–Christ–has redeemed us and changed humanity forever. TLSB Rom. 5:12-21)
 
                    ** Scripture proof that Jesus was born of a virgin:
 
                        Isaiah 7:14 – “Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign. Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.”
 
                        Matthew 1:18-25 – “…an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, ‘Joseph, son of David, do not fear to take Mary as your wife, for that which is conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit. She will bear a son , and you shall call his name Jesus, for he will save his people for their sins.’ All this took place to fulfill what the Lord had spoken by the prophet: ‘Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and they shall call his name Immanuel’ (which means, God with us)…” (vv.20-23)
 
                  *** What this meant for Jesus’ conception and birth:
 
                        2 Corinthians 5:21 – “For our sake He made him to  be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.” (Christ was without sin, for our sake, to take our sin upon himself so that his righteousness could become ours. “Christ alone is our Righteousness, who is true God and man, because in Him the divine and human natures are personally united with each other.” (Formula of Concord, Epitome (1577) Article III, paragraph 1; TLSB 2 Cor. 5:21)
 
                        Hebrews 7:26-27 – “For it was indeed fitting that we should have such a High Priest, holy, innocent, unstained, separated from sinners, and exalted above the heavens.  He has no need, like those high priests, to offer sacrifices daily, first for his own sins and then for those of the people, since He did this once for all when He offered up Himself.”  (A true human being, He is also truly the Son of God from eternity and so is forever without sin. TLSB Heb.7:26  [Luther: “The cross was the altar on which He, consumed by the fire of the boundless love which burned in His heart, presented the living and holy sacrifice of His body and blood to the Father with fervent intercession, loud cries, and hot, anxious tears (Heb. 5:7)” (Luther’s Works, American Edition 13:319; TLSB Heb. 7:26-27) 
 
                  b) “Jewish betrothal was binding in ways that modern engagements are not. Betrothal usually preceded marriage by at least nine months to assure that the bride was not pregnant. The young man would give the bride’s family a gift [“bride price” Genesis 34:12]. The fathers of the families would sign a marriage document” (TLSB 1:27); “…and [the betrothal (engagement)] could only be broken by divorce” (CSB Matt. 1:18).
 
 
            3) “…to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house David.” — “Joseph was a descendant of David. Mary also came from that royal family; her son would be given the throne of his father David.” (TPB p.11) 
 
      b. vv.28-33 — 
 
            1) v.28Greetings, you who are highly favored! The Lord is with you.”
 
                   a) “Greetings” — “Ave” in the Latin Vulgate (from which comes “Ave Maria”). (CSB 1:28)
 
                   b) “highly favored!” (“O favored one” ESV) — could be translated “Graced one” / “highly graced”; she’s a recipient of grace. This grace, favor is directly connected with “The Lord is with you.”  (It has nothing to do with the person, and everything to do with the presence of the Lord!)  And because she’s a recipient of grace and the Lord’s presence, that’s why she’s able to carry what the angel is going to tell her next. This is such a “good news” type of greeting! (Personal notes; 30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:25-56, Episode 131)
 
            2) vv. 29-30, Mary’s initial fear  — always the first response of anyone when greeted by an angel in Scripture or when given a glimpse of the glory of the Lord. Her fear is removed by the angel again mentioning the favor/grace of God. God was graciously looking upon her right there!
 
            3) vv.31-33, We learn a lot about Jesus right up front, as the angel Gabriel gives a sort of a credal statement about who Jesus is/will be. Gabriel lays out a lot of claims about Christ, valuable information from the very beginning before Jesus is even born. Mary learns…
 
                   a) He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High” — clearly His divinity
 
                   b) He is the one prophesied about as being the One sitting on “the throne fo his father David” — “Refers to the Davidic covenant wherein God promised the Messiah would descend from David and rule eternally.” (TLSB 1:32-33)
 

                   c) He will reign over the house of Jacob forever and of his kingdom there will be no end.” –(Genesis 49:10, a key part of Jacob’s blessing of his sons, prophecy of the Messiah fulfilled in Jesus Christ); “…and His Kingdom will have no end!” — Something we hear often in liturgical worship, in credal statements, upon which our hope stands firm. (30 Minutes in the NT, Episode 131)

            4) vv.34-38 —

                  a) v.34, Mary’s virgin status; Mary’s question in faith. (In contrast to Zechariah’s skeptical question in v. 18, Mary wonders in faith. [TLSB 1:34]

                  b) vv.35-37, How this will happen… Read phrase by phrase, and marvel at the glorious wonder happening! Via the Holy Spirit, the Son of God becoming human.  The fully divine becoming fully human, the holy Son of God.  And over all will be the Most High, God’s overshadowing presence upon Mary.  

                  c) v.38, No greater responsive faith than this!! (“Hard to believe? Without a doubt! Yet the faith of Mary shines brightly in contrast to the doubts of the priest Zechariah.” [TPB p.12]) Not understanding, when it makes no sense, but she trusts in the Word of God fully.  It doesn’t have to make sense to believe. God can do the impossible.) In faith Mary, with great humility and purpose, identifies herself as a slave/servant ready to serve God and graciously trust in His will. (30 Minutes in the NT, Episode 131) 
 
6. Luke 1:39-45Mary Visits Elizabeth
 
      a. Mary learned of Elizabeth’s pregnancy from the angel Gabriel.  Who better to go visit than another one who has experienced the impossible from God.
 
      b. Notice the response of the baby in Elizabeth’s womb!
 
            If we ever doubt that infants/babies are capable of acknowledging the presence of God, capable of believing in God, capable of praising God, here we learn it is possible. Faith is from God, yes, even for little ones in the womb, even for newborn babies. By God’s grace alone, through the Means of Grace He gives us… Faith is a gift of the Holy Spirit.  (30 Minutes in the NT, Episode 131) 
 
      c. Notice Elizabeth’s response:
 
            1) Filled with the Holy Spirit (that’s the key!). “Elizabeth recognized that Mary was carrying a child who was the ‘Lord,’ knowledge that only the Holy Spirit could reveal.” (TLSB 1:41-44)
 
            2) Elizabeth is the older one. Mary would normally be the one giving respect to Elizabeth, but here the older is giving praise to the younger. For she sees God’s hand in this. (30 Minutes in the NT, Episode 131) 
            3) “Above all, Elizabeth praises the faith of Mary. Remember that at this time no sounds were coming from the lips of Zechariah because of his unbelief.  Elizabeth had good reason to marvel at the faith of Mary.” (TPB p.13)
 

            4) Mary most likely stayed with Elizabeth for three months, until Elizabeth’s baby John was born. (One can’t help but wonder of the conversations they had, and if they visited each other frequently after their boys were born.  Did Jesus and John spend time together growing up? This relative who was to be the forerunner of the Messiah.  What a special relationship they must have had, Jesus and John the Baptist. 

(30 Minutes in the NT, Episode 131) 
 
7. Luke 1:46-56The Magnificat (Mary’s Song of Praise)
           [See “Christian Worship” Hymnal #956]
 
      [“One of four canticles in chapters 1-2. [They add to Luke’s narrative!!] They introduce an important Lukan theme: God delights in exalting the poor and humble, while bringing down the rich and proud.” (TLSB 1:46-55)]
 
      a. Magnificat — My soul magnifies (glorifies) the Lord.  Shows forth the greatness of the Lord, glorifies Him.  Giving God all the credit, all the glory. Mary is speaking as one who has been graced, pointing away from herself, recognizing her humble status as a servant. (TPB p.15)
 
      b. Theme of this wonderful song of praise: God’s great reversal.  God lifts up the lowly, the humbled, and the broken. God brings down the haughty, the arrogant, those who think they can do it on their own. (30 Minutes in the NT, Episode 131)   Mary is “recalling some of the Lord’s great acts of mercy, how He works in contrasting ways.  The proud He brings down, but he lifts up the humble” (TPB p.15)  [An OT parallel is found in 1 Samuel 2:1-10, Hannah’s hymn.]

      c. Mary sees herself as the beginning of the fulfillment of God’s prophecy, that which the Jewish people have been waiting on for centuries and centuries. And she remains profoundly humble in this whole thing.  (30 Minutes in the NT, Episode 131)

 
      d. The virgin Mary is an example for all Christians, as seen in her humble service and in her simple trusting faith even when nothing makes sense. She recalls the Lord’s mighty acts and His great mercy.  Her heart is steadfast on glorifying the Lord and in proclaiming His goodness and grace, with her words and with her willingness to be used of the Lord. She truly knows the Lord’s grace. (Personal notes; and SG p.9 #7)
 

           “Refer to verses 28 and 30 (‘favor’ means ‘grace’) and verse 47 (needed a Savior)… Through the Word, God gave Mary the gift of faith in the work to which God called her.  Christians are also given faith through the Word (Gospel and the Sacraments) so that they may serve the Lord in their vocations. Like Mary, they acknowledge their sinfulness and God’s grace.” (SG pp.9,78 #7)

 
8. Luke 1:57-66The Birth of John the Baptist (The Forerunner’s Birth)
 
      a. vv. 57-64 — Names were important for carrying on the family name during that time, and so Zechariah and Elizabeth were going against the norm in suggesting a name not associated with carrying on the family identity. Especially since they had been barren and this was their only son, people would expect them to want to name this child after dad to carry on the family name.  (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:57-2:7, Episode 132) 
 

            1) It appears that they hadn’t told anyone about anything concerning this child (about the angel’s visit, Zechariah’s encounter and about the instructions given, about such an impossible miracle happening for this old barren couple).  Apparently loads of people didn’t even know Elizabeth was pregnant as she had secluded/hidden herself (v.24) and Zechariah wasn’t talking (vv.20-22).  Neighbors and relatives didn’t seem to hear about this until the baby was born (v.58); what a surprise, what cause for rejoicing & celebrating. 

(30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:57-2:7, Episode 132) 
 
 
            2) When Zechariah affirmed the baby’s name, writing it out, “His name is John,” he was then given his speech back. As he affirmed the name the Lord had chosen for their son, he was also affirming his faith in the Lord.  And with his now-believing mouth, he was able to give witness and praise of the Lord’s good news of what was happening before them all.  (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:57-2:7, Episode 132)
 
                  * “At once the tongue of Zechariah is loosed, and words of praise flow from his mouth. Here is conversion — doubt turned to faith, skepticism replaced by adoration.” (TPB p.17) 
 
      b. vv. 65-66 — The neighbors were filled with awe as they took notice of all of this. “No wonder the people of the hill country of Judea talked of hardly anything else for quite a spell.”  And they wondered and asked, “What then is this child going to be?” It was a question the new father would answer. (TPB p.17)  It seemed apparent to all that “the hand of the Lord was with him [John’s life].” (v.66)
 
 
9. Luke 1:67-80Zechariah’s Prophecy (The Benedictus)
           [See “Christian Worship” Hymnal #954]
 
      a. v. 67 –– And Zechariah answered the people as he was filled with the Holy Spirit and prophesied!
 
      b. vv.68-75 — Blessing and praising God as he prophesies of the salvation now coming.  
 
            1) The Benedictus (from the Latin translation of the first word Blessed) “This canticle has been used for centuries in the daily morning service (matins) of the church.” (TLSB 1:68;  TPB p.18)   Translated as “Blessed be…”  [“Praise be to the Lord”].  Worship to God,praise for God’s redemption.
 
                  *Note: “Whereas the Magnificat is similar to a psalm, the Benedictus is more like a prophecy.” (CSB 1:68-79)
 
            2) “Zechariah speaks of the salvation that will come through Jesus as a fact which has already been accomplished. And this before Christ is even born! We are at the very end of the Old Testament [era], the time of promise.  With Luke chapter 2 we enter the New Testament, the time of fulfillment.” (TPB p.18) (Note: Chapter 1 is in transition, so to speak… Recall the continuity from the last verses of Malachi to the first spoken words of God after 400 years to Zechariah, Luke 1:13-17.)
            3) v.68the Lord… has visited and redeemed his people” 
                  a) “visited” in the Greek means “look after, appear in order to help” (TLSB 1:68) 400 years had passed without a visit from the Lord.  This is good news!
                  b) “redeemed” in the Greek means “redeem or ransom from slavery” (TLSB 1:68)  Buy you back!
 
            4) v.69“…[He] has raised up a horn of salvation…”
 
                  a) David himself in Psalm 18:2 said of the Lord, “He is my shield and the horn of my salvation, my stronghold. Now Zechariah uses this same term, “horn of salvation” to refer to the Messiah, Jesus Christ. (TPB p.19)
 
                  b) “horn indicates strength …Jesus, the Messiah from the house of David, has the power to save. (CSB 1:69;  SG pp.10,78 #8a)
 
            5) vv.70-71“[He] spoke through the prophets …that we should be saved from our enemies
            6) vv.72-74, During those 400 silent years, when they didn’t hear from God, the people were feeling defeated by their oppressors. They were waiting for the promised release from their captivity.  (We all have been oppressed by sin, death and the devil.)  (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:57-2:7, Episode 132)
 
      c. vv.76-79 — Clearly in this prophecy Zechariah sees his son’s role toward preparing the world for the Redeemer drawing near. (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Episode 132)  
 
            1) Now Zechariah’s prophecy shifts to his son: John’s job will be to dispense forgiveness and knowledge of salvation in Christ.  
 
            2) Sunrise…this is the dawning of a new era (NT)…the light of Christ is dawning upon them, to bring light to their darkness. John’s job will be to get the people looking unto Jesus as the one will bring this light and salvation. John is preparing the way for people to look to Him. (SG pp.10,78 #8b;  TLSB 1:78;  30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:57-2:7, Episode 132)
 
            3) v.79, Here Zechariah describes people who have no knowledge of the Savior. They sit in darkness and in the shadow of death and they have no knowledge of the way of peace.”   “Natural man is spiritually blind and dead.  The Gospel illuminates the hearts that “sit in darkness” and fills them with spiritual light.  Note how Zechariah’s hymn expresses Christian faith, joy, hope,and peace that come only through the arrival of God’s grace-filled presence  (Isaiah 60:1-3).”  (SG pp.10,78 #9) 

      d. v.80 —
            1)  When does John go out into the wilderness?…We don’t know.  (Luke probably knew more about John from all his eyewitness accounts, but he didn’t think it essential for his readers to know. He didn’t share more for the purposes of his narrative…to focus on Jesus!)  (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:57-2:7, Episode 132)
            2)  It is significant that John is to go into the wilderness to prepare the way of the Lord.  Moses was in the wilderness before leading the people to the promised land.  Wilderness experiences point people to the promised land.  Jesus is our promised land! Also, “throughout Israel’s history, the wilderness serves as a place of spiritual formation and testing in God’s presence.” (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:57-2:7, Episode 132;  TLSB 1:80)
 
            3)  Compare this last verse of Luke 1 to the last verse of Luke 2.
                  “Luke parallels the births of John and Jesus.  In each case the angel Gabriel makes the announcement foretelling the birth; both the mother of Jesus and the father of John sing hymns of praise…; then comes the description of the two births and the rite of circumcision that follows.  While there are some parallels between John and Jesus, above all we must recognize how much greater Jesus is than John. Both are servants of God, but the service of Jesus renders is far superior to anything John does. Above all, Jesus is the Son of God; John is …the blessed offspring of two very pious and aged human parents.” (TPB p.9)
********************************
References:
 
TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): Luke” 2nd edition, by Victor H. Prange. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)
 
TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.
 
CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986. 
 
SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom): “Luke: To All Nations”  Revised from material by J. M. Weidenschilling with contributions by Robert C. Baker. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)
 
The Formula of Concord, Epitome Article III, as found in “Concordia: The Lutheran Confessions: A Readers’ Edition of the Book of Concord” Second Edition. General Editor Paul Timothy McCain, Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO, 2005,2006.
 
Luther, Martin, “Luther’s Works.”  American Edition, Vol. 13 of 56 vols. St. Louis: Concordia,and Philadelphia: Muhlenberg and Fortress, 1955-86.
 
30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:1-24 (Episode 130)
 
30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:25-56 (Episode 131)
 
30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Luke 1:57-2:7 (Episode 132)
“Christian Worship Hymnal” as authorized by the Wisconsin Evangelical Lutheran Synod. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI.  First edition, 2021.
Bible translations used:


EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version

ESV = English Standard Version

NIV = New International Version

Women’s Bible Study, March 28, 2025, Titus 3

Highlights/Notes for Titus 3 —  A Summary of the Christian Faith:  He Saved Us
1.  Theme Verse “…He saved us — not because of works done by us in righteousness, but because of His own mercy; He saved us through the washing of rebirth  [regeneration, ESV]  and renewal by the Holy Spirit, whom He poured out on us abundantly [richly, ESV] through Jesus Christ our Savior,…” Titus 3:5-6 (EHV, ESV)
2.  Objectives:  By the power of the Holy Spirit working through God’s Word, we will…
      a. …understand the importance of a sound knowledge of Christian doctrine for our faith and life;
      b. …confirm our belief in holy Baptism as a true and powerful instrument of salvation;
      c. …be encouraged to support the work of pastoral ministry.
3.  Overview: In this last portion of Titus (beginning with Titus 2:11-14 [from last week], continuing with 3:1-7 [this week]) “Paul gives special prominence to the doctrines of justification and regeneration.” He saved us!  (SG p.115)
 
4.  Titus 3:1-7 — The New Birth
 
      a.  v. 1reminders of “good citizenship” (TLSB)
 
            1) Remind them…”  
 
                    * Refers back to Titus 2:11-15, teaching the people of the church to do good, keeping in mind “the grace of God that brings salvation …and trains us” to do good works [sanctification]. (Last weeks notes, Titus 2:11-14)  
 
                  ** And, oh how we need to be reminded!  “Yes, Christians need reminders, frequent reminders to live their Christianity. How quickly we can forget!” (TPB p.204)  
 
                *** And also recall from last week’s lesson, it is NOT Law that reminds us, but it is Gospel that reminds us, motivates us, effects a change in our hearts, and equips us.  We’ll continue to see this more in today’s study, as Paul unfolds the Gospel in vv.4-7!
 
            2) “…be subject [submissive, ESV] to rulers and authorities…”  (Refers to all forms/levels of government, CSB 3:1)
 
                   * “Although believers are citizens of heaven (Php 3:20), they must also submit themselves to earthly government (see Ro 13:1-7; 1 Pe 2:13-17) and help promote the well-being of the community.” (CSB 3:1-2)
 
                  ** “The Cretan Christians might think that their freedom in Christ freed them from obedience to secular rulers, particularly if they were pagan, as was true in the Roman Empire.”  Paul was stressing the point he makes elsewhere, the need to be subject and obedient, yes, even to unjust laws. The only restriction to obedience occurs when government commands us to act against God’s will [Acts 5:29](TPB pp.204-205)  (And even then we must be prepared to accept the punishment of the government, and continue to shine the light of Christ’s Gospel. Consider the witness of the apostles in Acts.)
                *** In our American culture, this is a challenge.  We seem to be able to say, “Throw the bum out,” if we want. We can say what we want in our democracy.  Paul wasn’t writing to democracies, was he?   But here in our American culture we seem to think we can say, “I didn’t vote for him; he’s not my president.”  Paul doesn’t give us that option, however.  We are do our best to be the best citizen we can be. (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Titus 3:1-15, Episode 254)
            3) “…to be ready to do whatever is good — As Christ’s dearly loved children, and as the Church, we want to be known as good neighbors and good citizens. We need to acknowledge there are people over us, and we are to speak well of them (see v.2 below).  (30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Titus 3:1-15, Episode 254)
 
 
      b.  v. 2always as Christ’s representatives, in word and deed…
 
            1) speak evil of no one…” – Do not indulge in slander, insults, or character assassination. (TLSB 3:2)  “Do not find pleasure in speaking evil of others, even if it is true.” (TPB p.205)
 
            2) avoid quarreling (ESV) (be peaceable [NIV, EHV])  Not contentious, helping to settle quarrels rather than cause them (TPB p.205)
 
            3) be gentle (ESV, EHV) (“considerate [NIV]) — Speaking well of others, without arguing, being gentle in our speech, erring on the side of gentleness even with our opponents. (30 Minutes in the NT)  “Willing to overlook weaknesses in others… forbearing” (TPB p.205)
 
            4) “show perfect courtesy toward all people” (ESV, EHV) (show true humility toward all…” [NIV])  
 
                    * “Gentle, courteous conduct stands in contrast to quarrelsome attitudes and evil speech; it strengthens the Christian’s credibility and personal witness.” (TLSB 3:2) 
 
                  ** “The word for ‘humility’ can also be translated as ‘gentleness, courtesy, meekness.’  All of these show a sensitivity and concern for the other person.  Jesus calls himself ‘gentle’ (Matthew 11:29), or meek, as he invites the ‘weary and burdened’ to come to him for rest (verse 28).” In Him, our gentle Savior, we find the perfect example of the kindness and courtesy and humility with which we will reach out to one another and to the troubled in the world. (TPB pp.205-206)
 
 
      c. v. 3For we ourselves were once” 
 
            1) “Life without Christ tends to follow the wisdom of this world, which is foolishness in God’s view (1 Cor. 1:25). People who can remember their life before they became Christians are often amazed and dismayed at how foolish and distorted it was.  This passage provides a succinct description of how badly we need God’s grace.” (TLSB 3:3)
 
            Discussion Question (SG #105, pp.60,116): “Why may Christians not boast that before their conversion they were by nature better than unbelievers (v. 3; Ephesians 2:1-2)?”
 
                   “Our past sins and the fact that we are by nature no better than others should move us to be lenient with our neighbor.  The old Adam in Christians is no different from that of non-Christians. It is the fallen, sinful nature that they fight against by the power of the Holy Spirit whose grace imparts to them a new nature.” (SG #105, p.116)
 
 
            2) If we see the people outside the Church acting worldly, and our first inclination is to say ‘How dare they,’ the first thing we should do is recite this verse to ourselves, lest we forget what we were by nature.  We are not different by nature than anyone else we come across in the world. We shouldn’t be shocked by how unbelievers act, like we all once were in unbelief. The description in verse 3 reveals the effect of sin on our lives.  Paul pulls no punches! It’s not pretty!  This is a word of the Law, giving us a diagnosis about our condition. Let it be what it is! Then we can appreciate the very next words of Paul all the more, which are pure Gospel… (30 Minutes in the NT).
 
            3) Paul is reminding “himself and Titus and the Christians in Crete and all of us of our ‘one time’ corrupt, lost condition. Such a reminder helps us appreciate the Gospel.”  The verses that are next (vv. 4-7) are “a Gospel presentation that provides the motivation,” that enable us and give us “encouragement in Christian living (sanctification).”  “…What a miserable world this would be if God left it to itself!  How miserable we would be if God had left us to ourselves” But God didn’t!…”  (TPB pp.206-207)
 
 
      d. vv.4-7Pure Gospel; “He Saved Us”  
 
            1) “This is one of the choicest passages of Holy Scripture. In one sentence in the original Greek, Paul sums up the entire Gospel.” (TPB p.207) 
 
             2) “This is one of the most wonderful of passages in all the New Testament. The Incarnation of the Lord – God has appeared.  We are saved not by what [works] we’ve done, but we are saved from what we’ve done, because God is merciful, by Grace alone. Our works (any works we think are good) are excluded.” (30 Minutes in the NT).  “We are totally passive in our salvation. God came to us when we were dead in our sin, and He alone made us alive. Christ did it ALL for us. We can rest in that. Find peace in that! — That God saved us not according to our works, but according to His works and mercy, and none of our own.” (Chad Bird, 90-second video, Titus 3:5, “In Salvation, We are Totally Passive,” 03/28/2024)
 
            3) “Every aspect of our salvation described in 2:11-14 and 3:4-7 depends on God’s actions alone; none of it depends on what we do.  Even though Paul repeatedly urges Christians to prepare for and perform good works, these are the harvest of God’s grace in saving us from our sins and are not prepayments or repayments for His salvation.” (TLSB 3:5)
 
            4) When did God save us?  v.4“When the kindness and love of God our Savior appeared.” — The deity of Jesus Christ affirmed. God in human flesh came to save us.
 
            5) Why did God save us? What moved him?  v. 5“Not because of righteous things we had done, but because of His mercy.”  Note these four characteristics of God that moved him: (TPB p.208)
 
                  a) the kindness of God (v.4) — the goodness, “the good will God has toward us, that He is disposed to bless us.” 
 
                  b) the love of God (v.4) — “The word for ‘love’ used here is the same as our English word philanthropy, love of mankind….Look at Jesus and you see the Father’s love and kindness actively present among us.”
 
                  c) His mercy (v.5) — Why did God save us? Because of His mercy. “God looked with pity upon our wretchedness, with compassion that knew no limits. Our God is ‘rich in mercy’ (Ephesians 2:4).”
 
                  d) His grace (v.7) — “This is God’s undeserved love. ‘For it is by grace you have been saved’ (Eph. 2:8). Nothing in us moved God to save, only His kindness, love, mercy, and grace.” 
 
            6) How do we receive this (this saving gift from God)?   vv.5-6“Through the washing of rebirth  [regeneration, ESV]  and renewal by the Holy Spirit, whom He poured out on us abundantly [richly, ESV] through Jesus Christ our Savior,…” 
 
                  a) “This is divinely poetic;  a poetic way of saying, ‘He has baptized you!’ The early Church understood this passage to be about Baptism… which is what God does for us and in us.  There really was no dispute in what this passage meant until the radical reformers came after Luther and Calvin (even Calvin himself would have said this passage is referring to Baptism as well).” (30 Minutes in the NT)
                  b) How does this washing happen? 
 
                        * It’s poured out on us. Regeneration. Rebirth. “…born of water and the Spirit” (John 3:5).  “A washing through which our sins are washed away (Acts 22:16), a washing that saves us (1 Peter 3:21).”  And Galatians 3:27, “All of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ.” (TPB, p.209).
 
                      ** The Holy Spirit renews us, having been “poured out on us generously [richly, abundantly] through Jesus Christ our Savior.” (v.6)
 
                    *** Baptism brings new life and spiritual cleansing.  God provides this Baptism as a means for us to receive His grace. “Baptism may certainly be called a divine, blessed, fruitful, and gracious water. Such power is given to Baptism by the Word that it  is a washing of new birth”  Paul “sets forth and proves that baptism is that wherein the old man dies and the new man is born.” (TLSB 3:5; Luther’s Large Catechism, Part IV, 27).  
 
++++++++++++++++++++++++++
 
            SG #106.  Discussion Question (SG #106, pp.60,116): “Why must we be born again before we can be children of God (John 3:3-5)?”
                  “The new birth is necessitated by the fact of human sinfulness. As Jesus said, “That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit” (John 3:6). People cannot by any act of their will or through any good deed bring this about.  Only God, working through the Gospel, can do so.” (SG #106, p.116)
 
            SG #107.  Discussion Question (SG #107, pp.60,116): “How does Paul prove that our redemption and sanctification are entirely and solely the work of God?”
 
                  “God’s infinite love is revealed in Christ’s work of redemption. Salvation is by grace alone; we could not earn it by our works. It is altogether the result of God’s love, kindness, mercy, and grace.  All that Jesus has accomplished by His life and death God gives and seals to man by Holy Baptism.” (SG #107, p.116)
 
            SG #108.  Discussion Question (SG #108, pp.61,116): “How does he prove that Baptism is a means of grace and has the power to work faith in one’s spiritual life (Titus 3:5)? Is this an argument for or against infant Baptism?”
 
                  “Paul points to the ‘washing’ of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit’ (Titus 3:5) as that through which Christ’s work of justification is personally applied to us and we are made heirs of eternal life.  The word washing refers to a laver (a basin used in temple worship) or the washing done at one.  There is only one instituted rite and act of ministry that makes use of water; it is Baptism. The Sacrament is not a mere rite or symbol but a means of Grace through which the Holy Spirit works faith and regenerates the heart of a person. Far from being an argument against infant Baptism, it serves to justify it.  Since the basis of salvation is found not in our works or actions but God’s alone, children, who are capable of virtually nothing, can also be saved through these waters. Since God’s work and promise of salvation in Christ are for all people and not adults only, infants may and should (and must!) be baptized for their salvation.” (SG #108, p.116)
 
            SG #109.  Discussion Question (SG #109, pp.61,116-117):  “How does Luther explain the value and power of Baptism in his catechism?”
                  “In his Small Catechism, Luther says that Baptism ‘works forgiveness of sins, rescues from death and the devil, and gives eternal salvation to all who believe this, as the words and promises of God declare.’  Our Baptism assures us of our justification before God, bestows upon us the blessings of Christ’s redemption, makes us heirs of salvation, and gives us the hope of eternal life.” (SG #109 pp. 116-177)
 
++++++++++++++++++++++++++
           7) What is the purpose of all this that God has done for us?:  v.7“…so that, having been justified by His grace, we might become heirs according to the hope of eternal life.” (EHV, ESV)  [Thanks be to God!!]
 
                  a) He justified us (declared us not guilty) by His grace (undeserved love) to make us His child, an heir. Our birthright is eternal life to live with Him. 
 
                  b) “Justification before God is regeneration.” (Formula of Concord, Solid Declaration, Article III 19). Once justified and purified, God adopts us into His family as coheirs with Jesus Christ. And as children and coheirs with Christ, God’s promise of eternal life is something we genuinely look forward to, being forever with our Savior. (TLSB 3:7)
 
                  c) “God has written us into His will as heirs. The inheritance is eternal life. That is our ‘hope’ as God’s heirs. It is a sure hope, for God will never change His will. So certain is this inheritance that Jesus speaks of eternal life as already ours: ‘Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life ‘ (John 3:36). We have life now and will have it forever. What blessings we have in this life! What a glorious future awaits us in eternity!” (TBP p.211)

5.  Titus 3:8-15 — The Fruits of Faith

      a. v. 8a trustworthy saying: the Gospel that changes hearts and bears fruit (TPB p.211)

 
            1) SG #110.  Discussion Question (SG #110, pp.61,117):  “Why should we be constantly reminded of our redemption, justification, and heavenly heritage (v. 8;  2 Timothy 2:21;  3:1-7)” 
 
                   “Paul closes his doctrinal instruction with his favorite expression, “This saying is trustworthy,” absolutely reliable… The apostle states emphatically that Christianity is not merely a matter of the head and intellect but of the heart and life.  It is a practical religion.  The Gospel is to be preached to believers as long as they live, in order that they may grow in knowlege and sanctification (2 Peter 3:18).  By living according to the Gospel, people will derive inestimable benefits for themselves and will be most profitable to their neighbor.” (SG #110, p.117)
 
            2)  As we’ve just studied in vv. 4-7, we realize that this trustworthy saying is “a unified statement of salvation in Christ, representing the Christian’s experience:  God’s initiative in sending Christ; His merciful rescue of us; Baptism for rebirth and cleansing; the indwelling Spirit, who makes us rich in Christ; justification and acceptance into God’s family; and the hope of eternity with our heavenly Father.” (TLSB 3:8)
 
            3) Stressing “these things” (which are all of the Gospel message). “Truly, the Gospel can change hearts so that Christians will be moved to serve God in all they do.” (TPB p.211) 
 
            4) Grace alone produces this desire to do good works on behalf of our neighbor.  Good works are produced through the Gospel. This is fruit of proclaiming the Gospel.  It is not the fruit of preaching Law… When we’re not focused on Gospel, we get involved in controversies about Law, and the good works go by the wayside… (see v. 9 that follows).  (30 Minutes in the NT).
 
 
      b. vv. 9-11There is no fruit in false teaching:  those who add law to the Gospel, those who are “divisive” (the Greek word=heretic,; “one who chooses to be different in his teaching”…different from God’s truth), those who warp/distort the truth of God’s Word, and insist on teaching perverted doctrines. (TPB pp.213-214)
 

            1) Paul firmly instructs regarding the divisive false teacher, “Have nothing to do with him… he is self-condemned.” Paul knows from experience that it’s easy to get bogged down by those who are divisive in the Church. Paul is not being impatient here, but he is properly very concerned for the sake of the Gospel and the sheep of the flock who need the Gospel.  Paul will not tolerate distortion nor attacks on the  Gospel! (30 Minutes in the NT).

 
            2) SG #111.  Discussion Question (SG #111, pp.62,117): “What should be a Christian’s attitude toward false teachers (v. 10;  Romans 16:17)?”
 
                    “The Gospel… enlightens and strengthens [believers], so that they will not fall prey to religious deceivers but know how to deal with them. Paul was not a man to compromise with the fanatics and errorists. How often he warns the believers in the Pastoral Epistles to guard against human speculations, religious trash, and false doctrines, which endanger a Christian’s faith!  The Church should properly admonish heretics and in brotherly love try to lead them to a knowledge of the truth.  But if they refuse to become convinced and continue to in their error, they should not be permitted to hold membership in the Church (Romans 16:17;  1 John 4:1).  To believe and to teach a false doctrine are grievous sins, which, if not repented of and forsaken, will lead the deluded person into perdition.” (SG #111 p.117)
 
 
      c. vv. 12-15,  Gospel-fruit of Christian giving and supportdevoting themselves to doing what is good” for the sake of the Gospel, for those who teach and do missionary work.
 
            1)  Who’s who?:
 
                  a) Artemas – Not mentioned anywhere else in the NT. (TLSB 3:12)  Paul promises here to send either Artemas or Tychicus as one of his trusted associates to replace Titus. Since Paul had left Ttus in Crete to “straighten out what was left unfinished” there (Titus 1:5), his work in Crete was a temporary assignment.  And Paul wanted Titus to rejoin him in Nicopolis (west coast of Greece) for the winter. (TPB p.216)
 
                  b) Tychicus – A trusted co-worker of Paul’s, who had traveled with or for Paul on several occasions (Acts 20:4;  Ephesians 6:21-22;  Colossians 4:7-8;  2 Timothy 4:12). (CSB 3:12)
 
                  c) Zenas the Lawyer – He is mentioned no where else in Scripture. “If he was a Jewish convert, ‘lawyer’ means that he was an expert in Mosaic law; if he was a Gentile convert, that he was a Roman jurist.” (CSB 3:13)
 
                   d) Apollos – From Alexandria, one of Paul’s well-known co-workers (Acts 18:24-28, 19:1;  1 Corinthians 1:12; 3:4-6,22; 16:12). (CSB 3:13).  Zenas and Apollos most likely brought this letter to Titus. (TLSB 3:13).  Paul doesn’t mention where Zenas and Apollos are going from Crete after they deliver this letter to Titus.  But Paul does ask that Titus and the believers of the Church in Crete “help them on their way. We may conclude that they were on a mission journey, and in this way their needs were to be provided .” (TPB p.217)
 
            2) vv.13-14“…help [them]…on their way and see that they have everything they need. Our people must learn to devote themselves to doing what is good…”
 
                  a) “What we give toward the support of training and sending out missionaries, and that is the basic work of a church body, also makes our lives fruitful as servants of God and as members of the fellowship of believers.” (TPB p.217)
 
                  b) “…devote themselves to good works, so as to help cases of urgent need, and not be unfruitful.”  (ESV, EHV).
 
                          * Paul wants to make sure these missionary workers are being taken care of. “Paul and the others could not perform such ministries without the help of other Christians, so his closing includes instructions for their support.  Whether or not we personally work in outreach ministry, we need to support others as they evangelize, teach, and minister in Christ’s name. God, who redeemed us with the precious blood of Jesus and saw to it that we received His dear message, will give us opportunities to serve and support others.  What a privilege to serve with our brothers and sisters in Christ in God’s kingdom.” (TLSB 3:12-15)
 
                       ** “How do people learn to devote themselves to good works?? It comes through focusing on the Grace of God in Jesus Christ. Period.  Good works are those things that are done to help those in need.  To serve our neighbor…what we do in love toward our neighbor. Good works are outward, having people involved. While prayer life and devotion, etc. are important, those things are not the good  works Paul refers to here.” (30 Minutes in the NT).
 
            3) v.15, Greetings, closing, and Grace
 
                  a) “Paul ends this letter with Grace.  He started with Grace, and fills his letter with Grace, because he wants Titus to have a congregation that’s devoted to good works.  And there’s no way you produce that unless you talk all the time about the Grace of God.”  (30 Minutes in the NT).
 
                  b) “Paul’s greetings are extended to ‘those who love us in the faith.’ Truly, faith in the Lord Jesus establishes a special bond of love among Christians… ‘Grace be with you all.’ …Both in the opening and closing greeting, as in all of his letters, Paul speaks of Grace.  His mission was to proclaim the riches of God’s Grace in Christ.” (TPB p.218).  He did it well…by the Grace of God. Grace be with you all!
 
            
********************************
References:
 
TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)
 
TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.
 
CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986. 
 
SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom): “1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)
 
“Luther’s Catechism: The Small Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther” (Anniversary Edition). Apostles’ Creed, Second Article. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI.  2017.
Luther’s Large Catechism Part IV, 27: “The Large Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther,” as printed on pp. 349-440 in “Concordia: The Lutheran Confessions, A Reader’s Edition of the Book of Concord,” Second Edition, General editor Paul Timothy McCain. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2005, 2006.  
 
30 Minutes in the NT, 1517 podcast, Titus 3:1-15, Episode 254, 03/11/2022.
 
Chad Bird, 90-second video, Titus 3:5, “In Salvation, We are Totally Passive,” 03/28/2024
Bible translations used:


EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version

ESV = English Standard Version

NIV = New International Version

Women’s Bible Study, March 21, 2025, Titus 2

The Pastoral Epistles

Lesson 12-13 (Titus 2)*

*Note: Since last week we were unable to complete Lesson 12, we did not study Titus 2:1-10. For that reason I’m including the notes for Titus 2:1-10 once again here (which I had sent as part of Lesson 12 last week). This week we are only studying Titus 2. The notes below are for the second chapter of Titus only:

Titus 2:1-10 (from Lesson 12), and Titus 2:11-15 (the first part of Lesson 13).

From last week’s notes (Handout [PDF] p.5):

Highlights/Notes for Titus 1:1 – 2:10 — A Summary of the Christian Life

From last week: 1. Theme Verses:

  1. “[An elder]…must hold firmly to the trustworthy message …so that he can encourage others by sound doctrine and refute those who oppose it.” (Titus 1:9,  NIV)
  1. “…teach what is in accord with sound doctrine.” (Titus 2:1, NIV)
  2. “…showing all good faith, so that in everything, they may adornthe doctrine of God our Savior.” (Titus 2:10, ESV)

From last week: 2. Objectives (from SG p.111):

“By the power of the Holy Spirit working through God’s Word, we will…

* …thoroughly absorb Paul’s instructions in the Pastoral Epistles pertaining to the Christian life;

* …appreciate once again the teaching ministry of Christian pastors;

* …recognize the threat of false and impure doctrine.”

From last week’s notes (Handout [PDF] pp. 11-15):

  1. Titus 2:1-10, Sound Doctrine in our Christian Life (Christian Character and Conduct)
  2. v. 1 — “…teach what is in accord with sound doctrine”

1) In sharp contrast to the false teachers, Titus is to teach sound doctrine AND how sound doctrine affects our Christian living. “Paul not only gives instruction but also points to the power source for such living, the motivating influence of the ‘grace of God that brings salvation’ that ‘has appeared to all men’ (Titus 2:11).” (TPB p.191)

2) Here Paul shows Titus how he is to apply the sound doctrine of the Word to individual church members and various groups within the congregations. (SG p.57)

3) The idea behind this phrase (“in accord with sound doctrine”) has to do with right living (the Christian Life), not just right thinking. (EW 2:1). This is keeping the Gospel, keeping Christ, “front and center” in all we do, as well as all we say.
b. vv. 2-10 — “Here, Paul builds upon a divine foundation to explain special emphases for teaching different groups within the churches. These exhortations are not as complete as the requirements for elder and overseer in ch.1, but both aim to encourage growth in areas of personal behavior that are important to individuals and their role in the Christian community….
These exhortations have both Law and Gospel applications in that they represent God’s expectations and urge behaviors that God will enable, use, and bless through the Gospel.” (TLSB 2:2-10)

1) “All the instruction that a pastor gives to his members must be based on the sound doctrine of the Scriptures.” Here Paul now gives Titus pastoral advice concerning teaching Christian living for the various general groups within the Church.
(SG #101 p.113)

2) Note how closely these characteristics are intertwined with the Fruit of the Spirit (and far-removed from the “works of the flesh”). See Galatians 5:16-25. (For example, being self-controlled is mentioned with each age group; and with the undergirding foundation of love and faith demonstrating the goodness and grace of our Lord and Savior, all flowing from the Gospel.) Read each verse(s) for each group and then the note for each below:

a) v. 2 — Older men, By virtue of age and experience, they serve as natural role models for younger men. In Christ they set a solid example of spiritual vitality and maturity. Because of their age and maturity the congregation looks to them for leadership. Dignity, wisdom, steadfastness, faith and love reliably point others to the Source of such foundational grounding. (TLSB 2:2; TPB p.192)

Discussion Question (SG #101 pp.58,113): What Christian qualities are of greatest importance in older Christians?
b) vv. 3-5 — Older women, As with the older men being role models for younger men, so also older women are to teach and be role models for younger women. Older women in Christ hold a special spirit of reverence (corresponding to the
“dignity” of the older men). This is a reverence toward the Lord, and a reverent nurturing 2spirit for their family. Love is integral in this aspect of their Christian lives. Self-control(which they are to also teach younger women) is evident in not being slanderers/gossips and not being addicted to wine (both of which were “vividly portrayed in the Cretan environment… Evidently in Crete the liability to these excesses was more severe than in Ephesus” [EW 2:3; CSB 2:3]). Their love for Christ they pass on through word and action, via the fruit of the Spirit (“taste and see” this fruit, and know “that the Lord is good…” [Psalm 34:8]). (TLSB 2:3; TPB p.193-195)

c) vv. 4-5 — Younger women, Paul assigns the training of the younger women not directly to Titus but to the older women. Who better to teach them than the women the Lord has trained throughout life in Him?! Older women are to “train the younger women to love their husbands and children.” Yes, love requires training. Training someone to love is best done by setting a good example and reinforcing loving behavior. Love is something we best understand in Christ and through the Fruit of the Spirit (1 Cor. 13; Love and submission Eph. 5:21-22). Also, in v.5 — “…so that the word of God may not be reviled,” Paul indicates concern with not only the need to encourage godly behavior, but with avoiding
ungodly behavior that might discredit the Gospel message. “No Christian will want to do anything that brings harm to the Gospel and hinders its work in the hearts of sinners. The loving, self-controlled, kind, submissive conduct of wives can do its part in bringing unbelieving husbands into God’s fold (1 Peter 3:1).” (TLSB 2:4-5; TPB pp.193-195; CSB
2:4,5)

d) vv. 6-8 — Young men, Again note that “all age groups are admonished to be self-controlled” [Fruit of the Spirit]. And here it is “the only specific virtue that Paul mentions in regard to the young men. At an age when youthful passions press for satisfaction and fulfillment, self-control is most necessary.” (TPB p.196)
Also, in vv. 7-8 — “…show yourself to be an example, and in your teaching show integrity, dignity, and sound speech that cannot be condemned…” Paul calls on Titus to be a role model for these young men especially, who are at an age
when they are forming habits and character and looking for heroes to imitate. These expectations reflect Titus’s role as pastor or head elder as he leads young men into mature Christian discipleship and service. This is quite the responsibility for Titus as he sets an example for the young men while he also teaches the newly appointed
elders/pastors and the churches on Crete. Titus is to be a good representative of his Savior so that no one can bring accusations against him and his teaching. (TPB p.196; TLSB 2:7-8, 2:7)

3e) vv. 9-10 — Slaves & Servants, Slavery was common across the Roman Empire, but its practice varied widely from one area to another. Slavery was part of the social structure in the ancient world. Thus we find Paul repeatedly giving instructions to slaves and to masters. An important point to note is the place of slaves within the Church. In the ancient world, Christians shocked the larger culture by mixing slaves and masters in the social setting of the church service. This meant that a slave might go to church and be an elder over his own master. (TLSB 2:9; TPB p.197; EW 2:9)

* Note: “I do not think for a moment Paul believed that the practice of
slavery ought to exist. He believed to the fullest extent that the great principles of Christianity would overthrow slavery anywhere, and the sooner they did so the better pleased would he be; but, for the time being, as it was the custom to have slaves, they must “adorn the doctrine of God [our] Savior” (v.10 [ESV]) in the position in which they were.” (EW 2:9 quoting Spurgeon)
** Slaves were often part of the extended household, and all aspects of
their life could be seen by other members of the household. Thus the lives of the
Christian slaves were a tremendous witness. Paul instructed Titus “to impress on the
slaves in Crete who had become Christians that their lives now must differ from those of
pagan slaves… Pagan masters, noting this difference in their Christian slaves, would
see the wholesome effect that Christian teaching had in their slave’s attitude and
conduct.” (TPB pp.197-198) In this way they would be “…showing all good faith, so that
in everything they may adorn the doctrine of God our Savior.” (v.10 [ESV], this lesson’s
theme verse)
*** “The slaves’ position in Roman society might be a lowly one, but what a
gloriously honored position it was to make the Gospel attractive to their heathen masters,
possibly to be instrumental in leading them to the only Savior-God.” (TPB p.198)
Discussion Question (SG #102 pp.58,113): What are our obligations toward
our supervisors and employers (1 Timothy 6:1-2)?
3) This all has broader application to our lives today. In our work place, and in all our
interactions, our willing service, complete honesty, and trustworthiness we give witness of Christ
and His Gospel. In one sense the Gospel doesn’t need adornment. At the same time, we
can show the beauty of the Gospel by the way we live. We often think we need better
words to adorn the Gospel. Better words are fine, but what we really need are better
lives, Christian lives reflecting the glory of God’s grace. (TPB p.198; EW 2:10)
“In urging the various age groups to live their Christianity, Paul repeatedly
shows the effect their lives as Christians have upon the Word of God. As Christians we
want to bring honor and not disgrace on the saving Gospel. We will not want to be the
4cause for whatever evil is spoken against Christ and His Word. May Christ be glorified
in our lives, whether we are men or women, young or old!” (TPB p.198)
7. In Closing [Lesson 12] (from SG p.58):
a. Consider and discuss what motivates professing Christians to turn away from the Truth.
b. Recount briefly how a mature Christian influenced you in your Christian life.
************
This now is the first part of Lesson 13 (pp.59,114-115 in our Study Guide):
Highlights/Notes for Titus 2:11 – 3:15 — A Summary of the Christian Faith
(Note: I’m only including notes for Titus 2:11-15 here. We will do Titus 3 next week, for which I’ll have
notes then.)
1. Theme Verse: “…waiting for …our great God and Savior Jesus Christ, who gave
Himself for us to redeem us from all lawlessness and to purify for Himself a people for
His own possession who are zealous for good works.” Titus 2:13-14
2. Objectives: By the power of the Holy Spirit working through God’s Word, we will…
a. …understand the importance of a sound knowledge of Christian doctrine for our
faith and life;
b. …confirm our belief in holy Baptism as a true and powerful instrument of
salvation;
c. …be encouraged to support the work of pastoral ministry.
3. Titus 2:11-14, Grace Alone: Salvation and Sanctification
Here “in a stirring hymn of praise, Paul glorifies God for having, in His infinite
grace, prepared salvation for all people…” (SG p.59). There is such richness in each divinely
inspired phrase here, and so we will savor each morsel…
a. vv. 11-12 — “The Grace of God…”
1) “…has appeared” — Jesus Christ in human flesh
5″The Grace of God, His rich, undeserved love, was seen on this earth in
the person of Jesus Christ, the incarnate Son of God.” (TPB p.199) “Jesus Christ is the
living manifestation of God’s grace.” (TLSP 2:11)
2) “…bringing salvation” — The Gospel
“There is no question that Paul here speaks of Jesus’ first appearance at
His incarnation. Look at Jesus as He was born, lived, died, and was raised [from the
dead], and you see the Grace of God active for our salvation.” (TPB p.199) This is pure
Gospel.
3) “…for all people” — Christ came for all, John 3:16
“In Christ salvation has come to the world, to all people… Only those who
believe actually benefit from this salvation, but…what a comfort for every sinner to know
that he or she is included in God’s saving grace revealed in Christ Jesus!” (TPB p.199)
4) “…trains us” — effects a change within us
“But doesn’t the law teach us to say no [when we are tempted]?…Yes, the
law tells me that I should say no to ungodliness and worldly passions. That’s all it can
do, however. It cannot bring about obedience, except a grudging compliance for selfish
reasons. The Grace of God in Christ, the Gospel, “teaches” us to say no by effecting a
change within us, by moving us…from the heart… God’s Grace provides the reason, the
strength, the will to do what pleases God.” (TPB pp.199-200)
5) “trains us…to live self-controlled,…godly lives in this present age” —
Sanctification
a) Self-controlled…godly lives… — This is the work of the Holy Spirit in us,
sanctifying us in this Christian Faith that He has given us. (Note: Reference to
self-control again… This is a fruit of the Spirit.) Paul here is showing “what a great
change the Gospel produces in our hearts and lives” (SG p.59).
b) It is through the Means of Grace (the Gospel of the Word, Baptism, the
Lord’s Supper) that He works faith and produces sanctified Christian lives. “Faith is a
living and active power in the Christian. It is constantly moving the Christian to do good
works… Faith is not simply a matter of intellectual contemplation of the truths of the
Bible. It is not simply calling yourself a Christian… Faith is a living and active force in the
Christian’s life, producing good works” (Sanctification: Alive in Christ [People’s Bible Teachings]
pp.76,108).
6* Jesus said, “I am the Vine; you are the branches. Whoever abides in
me and I in him, he it is that bears much fruit, for apart from me you can do nothing.”
(John 15:5)
c) In this present age… — “He who began a good work in you will carry it
on to completion until the day of Christ Jesus” (Philippians 1:6). “God began the work
of faith in us. He will not abandon His work. He will preserve us in faith in Jesus until we
stand before Him in Heaven.” (Sanctification: Alive in Christ [People’s Bible Teachings] p.20)
b. vv. 13-14 — He has made us His own
1) “waiting for our blessed hope…” — We have blessed hope as we live in Christ (as
His own) through this living faith which He has given us; and all the while we wait for His
glorious return (His second appearing).
a) “Faith is being sure about what we hope for, being convinced about things
we do not see.” (Hebrews 11:1, EHV)
b) “Hope” in the “Greek, elpis, confident trust in what is not seen (Heb. 11:1).
Key to Paul’s presentation of the Gospel (see Romans 4:18; 5:2,4-5; 15:4,13). It’s grounded
in Christ’s resurrection, with patient expectation, believers hope in the promise of His
return in glory.” (TLSB p.1903)
c) “If anyone wants a distinction between faith and hope, we say that the
object of hope is properly a future event, but that faith is concerned with future and
present things. Faith receives the forgiveness of sins offered in the promise in the
present” (Apology of the Augsburg Confession, Article V paragraph 191, [re: Hebrews 11:1]).
2) “the appearing of the glory of our great God…” — His radiant presence coming
to be with us
* “Glory” in the “Greek, doxa, ‘brightness,’ ‘majestic power,’ or ‘fame.’ In the
OT, God’s glory refers to His visible presence among His people. (TLSB p.1902)
3) “the appearing …of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ…” — Clearly
states the deity of Jesus Christ who saves us. (TLSB 2:13)
a) Our hope is not heaven or glory, but our hope will be realized when we
actually see Jesus our Savior who is our God, face-to-face, closer than ever, to be in
His presence, in glory with Him. “Then all hopes bound up in Him will be fully and
completely realized…an inheritance that ‘can never perish, spoil or fade’ (1 Peter 1:4).
7What a joy when the Lord Jesus appears again in glory to fulfill all our hopes that are
sure and certain in Him! They are sure in Him because He is ‘our great God and Savior’
(TPB p.200)
b) His first appearing in humility; His second appearing forever in glory (EW
2:13-14)…
*He came the first time to save the soul of man; He will come a second time to resurrect the body.
*He came the first time and stood before Pilate; He will come a second time and Pilate will stand
before Him.
*He came the first time to a crucifixion; He will come a second time to a coronation.
*He came the first time to a cross, a tree; He will come a second time to a throne.
*He came the first time in humility; He will come a second time in glory.
*He came the first time and was judged by men; He will come a second time to judge all men.
4) “who gave Himself for us…” — “He gave His holy, precious blood…” (Luther’s
explanation to 2nd article of the Apostles’ Creed, Small Catechism). “He has completely poured
forth Himself and withheld nothing from us.” (Luther’s Large Catechism, Part II, Article II,
paragraph 26)
a) “to redeem us from all lawlessness…” — “To redeem requires a price.
Jesus gave Himself…He as our substitute paid the price for us. Redemption results in a
setting free. We have been freed from ‘all wickedness’ of which we were guilty and
which condemned us.” (TBP pp.200-201)
b) “and to purify for Himself a people that are His very own
possession…”
* Purify — by the cleansing blood of Jesus;
“Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity,
and cleanse me from my sin!
…Purge me with hyssop,
and I shall be clean;
wash me,
and I shall be whiter than snow.
…Blot out all my iniquities.
8Create in me a clean heart, O God,
and renew a right spirit within me.”
(Psalm 51:2,7,9,10)
** for Himself — “To redeem results in belonging to the one who paid the
price… We belong, yes, we belong to none other than to our great God and Savior,
Jesus Christ. We belong because we have been redeemed by Him. That makes us
something special. Think about it!” (TPB p.201)
“You are not your own; you were bought at a price” (1 Cor. 6:19-20)
*** a people that are His very own possession — A precious possession
whom He loves dearly!
“God already has right of ownership over us because He created us.
However, He loves us so much that He wants to adopt each of us as His children.
Collectively, the congregation of Christians forms the Church, the Bride of Christ, which
reflects just how amazingly special we are to Him.” (TLSB 2:14)
c) “who are eager to do what is good.” — The Love of Christ, our
Bridegroom, moves us to eagerly do what is good. “The Gospel is the power source for
all the good we as Christians do.” (TPB p.201)
* “I believe that Jesus Christ, true God, begotten of the Father from
eternity, and also true man, born of the virgin Mary, is my Lord.
He has redeemed me, a lost and condemned creature, purchased
and won me from all sins, from death, and from the power of the devil, not with gold or
silver but with His holy, precious blood and with His innocent suffering and death.
All this He did that I should be His own, and live under Him in His
Kingdom, and serve Him in everlasting righteousness, innocence, and blessedness, just
as He has risen from death and lives and rules eternally.
This is most certainly true.” (Luther’s full explanation to The Second Article of
the Apostles’ Creed)
c. Discussion Question (SG #103 pp.59,115): What effect should the Gospel have on our
lives?
94. Titus 2:15, Teach…with all authority
a. Titus and all pastors are to teach the Word of Truth, which is God’s Word. The
Word which when taught in its truth and purity, the Gospel when handled rightly, when it
is kept front and center, will possess all authority… to do the work for which He sent it. It
is the power for salvation and for sanctification.
b. “The minister of the Word has a position of authority. This does not mean that a
pastor is to step up in an imperious manner, demanding obedience to whatever he says.
The authority he has comes from the Word of God. He is not to lord it over the flock, but
he is with authority to direct it to God’s infallible Word. He must see to it that the
authority of God’s Word is upheld.” (TPB p.201)
c. “Do not let anyone despise you.” (“…disregard you” [ESV]; “…ignore you” [EHV])
— “…not because he should seek honor for himself but because he is sent by God to
teach His Word.” (TPB p.203)
d. Discussion Question (SG #104 pp.60,115): How are we to regard those who
preach the Gospel?
1) Luke 10:16 –
2) 1 Timothy 4:12 –
3) 1 Timothy 5:17 –
4) “These are the truths that Titus and all pastors are to teach in the Church and
that all believers are to receive as God’s own message to them, even though they are
proclaimed by human lips.” (SG #104 p.115)
5) Titus and all the pastors are God’s messengers of grace, and they speak with
Christ’s authority as they proclaim God’s Word. They hold the Gospel that brings Life to
all. See note above regarding, “Do not let anyone despise you.” As one who spoke with
the authority of Christ, Titus was to back it up with his life, by living & abiding in Christ’s
grace, so that no one would despise him or the message he preached. (See 1 Timothy
4:12 above.) And since this letter would be read in the churches, the remark was apparently
intended as much for the Cretans as for Titus himself.
10References:
TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W.
Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published
1988)
TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A.
Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.
CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G.
Hoerber. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.
SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom):
“1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St.
Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)
EW = Enduring Word Bible Commentary, Online, for Titus 1 and 2. (Minor supplemental
resource only.)
Sanctification: Alive in Christ [The People’s Bible Teachings Series], Lyle W. Lange.
Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, Wisconsin. 1999.
The Augsburg Confession, Article V, “Concordia: The Lutheran Confessions, A Reader’s Edition
of the Book of Concord,” Second Edition, General editor Paul Timothy McCain. Concordia
Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2005, 2006.
“Luther’s Catechism: The Small Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther” (Anniversary Edition).
Apostles’ Creed, Second Article. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2017.
:
Luther’s Large Catechism: “The Large Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther,” as printed on pp.
349-440 in “Concordia: The Lutheran Confessions, A Reader’s Edition of the Book of Concord,”
Second Edition, General editor Paul Timothy McCain. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis,
MO. 2005, 2006.
Bible translations used:
EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version
ESV = English Standard Version
NIV = New International Version

Women’s Bible Study, March 14, 2025, Titus 1_1 – 2_10

Holy Trinity Ev. Lutheran Church
The Pastoral Epistles
Lesson 12 (Titus: Introduction & A Study of Titus 1:1 through 2:10)

Highlights/Notes for an Introduction to Titus

Note: Much of this first section of general introduction (points 1. and 2. below) comes from our first study on the Pastoral Epistles. This provides us with a good review of introductory material before we get into Paul’s letter to Titus. (Also see introduction SG p.56.)

1. General information about the Pastoral Epistles (from our first introductory lesson on these Pastoral Epistles):

a. To whom and reason for Paul writing these letters:

1) Pastoral counsel to Timothy and to Titus, who were coworkers, “sons of the faith” to their spiritual father Paul, and who were loved and especially close to Paul. Paul had chosen Timothy and Titus, coworkers that he had trained, to carry on the Lord’s mission. (Note: “Like Timothy, Titus was one of Paul’s converts. Unlike Timothy, who had a Jewish mother, Titus was a Gentile.” [TPB p.179])

* “[Paul] is led by the Holy Spirit to give divine counsel to those who will succeed him in order that the Gospel and its ministry will continue just as he received them from the Lord.” (SG, p.9)

2) These letters are often called “Pastoral Epistles” not necessarily because of who Paul addresses, but because these letters address issues concerning the Office of the Holy Ministry (the pastoral office). (SG, p.9)

* Timothy and Titus were not apostles, and they were probably not what we would consider to be a pastor (an overseer) of a specific congregation. Rather, we’ll see in this study that Paul gives them instructions about pastors, about shepherds of congregational flocks. It may be best to regard Timothy and Titus as apostolic representatives, delegated by Paul to carry out special work (as Paul had done, Acts 14:23) in establishing & organizing churches within the regional Church, and selecting, teaching, and guiding elders (Titus 1:5) in their appointed pastoral role within a church. (CSB, Introduction to 1 Timothy)

3) These letters are also written by inspiration of the Holy Spirit to all generations yet to come, to pastors and to all church members, with instruction and encouragement “to maintain faithfulness to the Lord and to keep the faith.” (TPB, p.1; SG, p.9)

b. General Content of the Pastoral Epistles:

1) These epistles contain pastoral advice to Timothy and to Titus on how to deal with problems in churches both in Ephesus and in Crete. Paul gives advice as to qualifications for pastors and lay leaders, with instructions on worship, and instructions on “how they are to serve the members of their flocks, the young and the elderly, the widows and the older men, the wealthy and the servants.” Paul also warns of the significant problematic issue of false teachers and false doctrine! He “encourages faithfulness in teaching and godliness in conduct.” (TBP, p.1)

2) Note: The word pastor is derived from the Latin word for shepherd. Timothy and Titus were more than pastors, as we understand that role. They had the responsibility of overseeing (shepherding) the development of an entire church body in a specific region, which would have included several smaller house churches. (Recall our study in Acts 20:17-38, Paul’s meeting in Miletus with the elders from Ephesus. The church of Ephesus was actually made up of a number of local churches or congregations [house churches, since church buildings were not constructed until the third century].) Paul provided instruction and encouragement to both Timothy and Titus in their work of building up the church body in such a way so that the local churches in Ephesus and in Crete could stand on their own. (SG; and our Acts study notes)

c. Primary reason for Paul writing these letters, which guided the content of these letters (again under inspiration of the Holy Spirit, God’s word given): Paul’s deep concern for the future of the Church is evident in these epistles.

1) Paul provides instruction & encouragement for the ministry of the Church.

2) He warns of false doctrine.

3) He encourages faithfulness unto Christ.

2. An overview of the Epistle to Titus (from our first introductory lesson on these Pastoral Epistles):

a. The historical setting (SG, pp.12,69-70; TPB, pp.174-175; CSB Introduction to Titus):

1) This epistle isn’t chronologically the third of the pastoral epistles. Paul wrote Titus about the same time as Paul’s first letter to Timothy. (Note: According to the EHV: “The approximate date of writing may have been 66 AD, in the fall.
See Titus 3:12.” [This is a different date than I put in our first introductory lesson notes on the Pastoral Epistles.])

2) Titus is another faithful coworker with Paul. But we don’t know much about Titus. Luke did not mention him in the Book of Acts. (Note: Titus may have been from Antioch, where Paul had worked for an entire year before his missionary journeys.
Acts 11:26; TPB p.174])

3) Titus is first mentioned in Galatians 2:3, where Paul speaks of him as a Gentile Christian. Recall from our study of Galatians that Paul refused to circumcise Titus when the Judaizers demanded it was necessary for being a true Christian. Paul
refused in this situation for the sake of the Gospel.

4) Titus accompanied Paul to the Council at Jerusalem, Acts 15. (mentioned in Gal. 2:1,3)

5) Paul mentions Titus often in the second epistle to the Corinthians (2 Cor. 2:12-13, 7:5-7, 7:13-15, 8:16-18, 8:23, 12:18). Titus worked with Paul at Ephesus during the third missionary journey, and from there Paul sent him to Corinth to help that
church with its work.

* “It is clear that Titus was a vital part of Paul’s ministry in Greece and Asia Minor. He is a trusted brother and esteemed minister of the Gospel. He shared Paul’s own pastoral work and spirit in ministering to the difficult church in Corinth. Titus was charged with receiving a collection from the Corinthians and showed pastoral sensitivity in dealing with them in the face of a disciplinary matter.” (SG, p.69 #5)

6) When Paul stopped on the island of Crete after his first imprisonment in Rome, he and Titus worked briefly in Crete. Paul had Titus stay there as his representative and to complete needed work there. Titus was a very capable and resourceful leader, probably younger than Paul, but older than Timothy. He was trusted and a respected troubleshooter, which Crete needed.

7) Later, upon Paul’s request, Titus met Paul at Nicopolis (in Greece), and then went on a mission journey to Dalmatia. Last mentioned in 2 Timothy 4:10. (Note: “Titus must have been with Paul in Rome during a part of his second imprisonment, for Paul sent him from Rome to Dalmatia.” [TPB p.175])

b. How Paul addresses Titus in Titus 1:4 :

“To Titus, my true child* in our common faith:
Grace and peace from God our Father and Christ Jesus our Savior.” (EHV)
*[“my true son” NIV]

1) Paul may have led Titus, a Gentile, to faith in Christ, in effect becoming his spiritual father. (TLSB 1:4)

2) “As with Timothy, Paul is reminding all who would question Titus’s authority or legitimacy that Paul himself has appointed this man and he enjoys the apostle’s full approval. The words ‘in a common faith’ affirm that Titus’s doctrine is that which is revealed in the Gospel and therefore known and believed by all true Christians and not like that of false teachers, which is private doctrine that only specially anointed teachers may know.” (SG, p.70 #6a)

c. The special task Paul gave Titus to do in Crete, Titus 1:5 –

“The reason I left you in Crete was so that you would set in order the things that were left unfinished
and appoint elders in every city, as I directed you.” (EHV)

* This appears to be “putting into order” the “unfinished” work of organizing and establishing these churches, with significance placed upon the appointing of elders/pastors for churches in every town. Most important is that these churches are provided with qualified pastors. The significance and priority of the pastoral ministry for our churches is evident. (TPB, pp.181-182; TLSB 1:5; SG, p.70 #6b)

d. Paul’s description of the Cretans in Titus 1:12 –

“One of the Cretans, a prophet of their own, said,
‘Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, lazy gluttons.'” (ESV)

1) This is a description of the Old Adam in all of us, and as manifested in the world’s various cultures. These sins interfere with hearing and believing the Gospel. Note the sins prevalent in our own culture or community that lead us to not always hear God’s Word in its truth and purity. (SG, p.70, #7)

2) I think this explanation from TLSB is fitting, considering the context: “Paul likely cites the passage as a rebuke to the Cretan false teachers and not to Cretans

generally. He challenges the Cretan churches to reject the false teachers among them, who apparently claimed prophetic authority. This teaching strategy suggests that Paul wanted Titus to share the Letter publicly with the churches on Crete.” (TLSB 1:12)
3. Paul’s similar message to Titus as he wrote to Timothy – Provides us with a good review and an increased awareness of pastoral needs & qualifications necessary in an era of increasing false teaching that was/is infiltrating the Church. (Also see introduction paragraphs SG pp.111-112.)

Highlights/Notes for Titus 1:1 – 2:10 — A Summary of the Christian Life

1. Theme Verses in the Lesson:

a. “[An elder]…must hold firmly to the trustworthy message …so that he can encourage others by sound doctrine and refute those who oppose it.” (Titus 1:9, NIV)

b. “…teach what is in accord with sound doctrine.” (Titus 2:1, NIV)

c. “…showing all good faith, so that in everything, they may adorn the doctrine of God our Savior.” (Titus 2:10, ESV)

2. Objectives in this Lesson (from SG p.111):

“By the power of the Holy Spirit working through God’s Word, we will…

* …thoroughly absorb Paul’s instructions in the Pastoral Epistles pertaining to the Christian life;

* …appreciate once again the teaching ministry of Christian pastors;

* …recognize the threat of false and impure doctrine.”

3. Titus 1:1-5, Opening Greeting

a. Length of this opening greeting: (Note vv. 1-4 is one long sentence.) Except for his introduction in Paul’s letter to the Romans, Paul’s greetings here in Titus is longer than any other epistle that Paul wrote. (SG p.112 #98) Why is this?…

* The people of Crete were not that familiar with Paul (as opposed to the people of Ephesus knew Paul well). “If it were only for Titus, the lengthy assertion concerning himself and his ministry would not be necessary. For the people whom Titus was serving in Crete, however, where Paul had been only a short time, it was important to be reminded that the writer was ‘a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ'” (TPB p.177)

b. Discussion Question (SG #98, pp. 57 & 112): “How does Paul in each of the Pastoral Epistles set forth his official position?”

1) Besides the length of this greeting (as opposed to those in the epistles to Timothy), Paul wanted to make sure that the people of Crete knew of Paul’s authority as “an apostle of Jesus Christ”, and to know the significance of his calling to preach the Gospel. (See v.3.) He was sent out by Jesus Himself. Paul was speaking for God, by divine authority, and as His “servant” Paul was carrying out God’s will. He preached and wrote what God wanted to be preached and written (divine inspiration, God-breathed). (TPB p.177; SG pp.56,112)

2) Paul also wanted the people to know that Titus was serving as Paul’s representative and was teaching them and preaching God’s Word in its truth and purity. (SG p.112) Titus (like Timothy) was a “true son” to Paul in the faith they shared in Christ Jesus. [v.4]

3) Paul wanted them to know that their message was from God, and…

a) …would bring God’s people to “faith” [v.1] (to believe in Jesus Christ, our common faith)

b) …would cause them to grow in “the knowledge of the truth,” and that would “lead to godliness” (godliness is faith in action), [v.1]

c) …and it provides sure “hope of eternal life”. [v.2] “This hope is not a pipe dream. It has been promised by ‘God, who does not lie.’ Satan is the father of lies and makes lying promises [causing us to doubt]. God’s promises, however, are true, sure and certain. With the passing of time, they are not terminated but fulfilled.” (TPB p.178) God’s promises are certain; His saving grace and redeeming love for us through Christ has been fulfilled. He never lies! And we can be sure that we will have blessed eternal life with our Savior yet to come. He keeps His promises!
c. v.3 & v.4 – An interesting note about Paul’s prayer for Titus (in v. 4) to receive “grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Savior”: While Paul usually refers to Christ Jesus as our Lord, here in verse 4 Paul calls Him “our Savior.” And in v. 3 Paul had referred to God as “our Savior.” While TPB indicates this could indicate that the entire Trinity is “our Savior” (TPB p.180), according to TLSB the interchange with ‘God our Savior’ (v.3) affirms the deity of Jesus Christ.

d. v. 5 – Paul’s assignment to Titus in Crete

1) Setting the scene (historical background):

“The ship that took Paul, the prisoner [Paul’s first imprisonment], to Rome had stopped briefly on the island of Crete in the Mediterranean Sea south of Greece (Acts 27:7,8). After his release [2 years later], Paul appears to have stopped there on his way to Ephesus and to have done some mission work together with Titus. Cretans already are mentioned among those present in Jerusalem at the first Pentecost (Acts 2:11). By the time Paul left Crete to continue to Ephesus and Philippi, groups of Christians could be found in every town on this island.” (TPB p.181)

2) Paul left Titus in Crete to “straighten out [set in order, EHV] what was left unfinished” – Although “Paul and Titus perhaps had already preached in Crete, they had not had time to organize churches.” (CSB 1:5) This would now involve seeing to it that qualified elders/pastors were appointed in the various towns where “groups of Christians…in every town on this island” were meeting. Paul stressed the importance of appointing only those who were qualified, as outlined in next verses, vv. 6-9…

4. Titus 1:6-9, Qualifications for Elders (Pastors); A Blameless Ministry

a. Compare the list of general qualifications with that of 1 Timothy 3:1-7. While the lists are not identical, they do cover the same central themes. The differences suggest some degree of flexibility to meet the needs of the local churches, the different situations in which Timothy and Titus ministered. For example, 1 Timothy 3:6 requires that elders not be recent converts. This constraint is not mentioned in this list to Titus, perhaps because all the Christians in Crete were relatively new converts.

b. Note the interchange of the title “elder” and “overseer” (vv. 6-7): “Elder” stresses the Christian maturity and experience; “Overseer” focuses on leadership, as a manager “entrusted with God’s work” (v.7), having the responsibility of watching over God’s flock. Both terms are used for the pastor, the shepherd of the church flock. The pastor “needs to be ‘blameless,’ as everything he does reflects on our gracious God and affects God’s work.” His life genuinely reflects Christ’s authentic disciples. (TPB p.183; TLSB 1:5,7; CSB 1:7)

c. Five negatives (v.7) and six positives (v.8) to further elaborate on being “blameless” (“a broad, general qualification [see 1 Timothy 3:2,10]”). “He should be the kind of person who cannot be accused openly and publicly.” (TPB pp. 50, 182-183; Luther’s Works, Vol. 29, p.18)

1) Note that these describe the qualities that pastors are to have in general. Pastors are not perfect, but they are to be known as having lives that generally reflect these qualities of being “blameless” (Reference: “30 Minutes in the New Testament” [a 1517 podcast], Titus 1:1-16). Their perfect-blameless-status comes through the blameless/spotless Lamb of God, for whom they live and of whom their lives & teaching proclaims.

2) Note in particular that of being “self-controlled.” This fruit of the Holy Spirit (Galatians 5:22-23) comes up several times in Paul’s Letter as he encourages Titus and the Cretan Christians in growing in godly living… a working of the Holy Spirit. (TPB p.183; TLSB 1:8)

d. v.9 – “Paul concludes with what must be considered the most important qualification. All other items mentioned will not qualify a man to be a pastor… if this final one is missing… Sound doctrine.” (TPB p.184). “…he can encourage others by sound doctrine and refute those who oppose it.” (v.9)

Discussion Question (SG #99, pp.57,112): Why does Paul lay so much stress on sound doctrine?

1) Everything a pastor teaches must be “based on the Word of Christ” (TPB p.184). “Sound doctrine” is the “Word of Truth handled rightly” (2 Timothy 2:15), keeping the Gospel straight by keeping Christ front and center…

“…It’s the front and center of everything that you do and that you teach, that you preach, and you don’t deviate from it. You don’t adulterate it by turning the Gospel into something we do for God. Instead, the Gospel is the good news of what God has done for us in Jesus Christ. The reason keeping the Gospel straight is so important is because the Gospel is the power of God for the salvation of everyone who believes. It’s the way that God delivers to us the riches of Jesus Christ.” This is sound (healthy) doctrine. (See notes to Lesson 9, 2 Timothy 2:15, p.10 of notes, quote from transcript of 90-second video by Chad Bird, see References.)

2) “Only sound, or healthy, doctrine can ‘encourage’ [v.9], that is, produce or strengthen faith, comfort, guide, inspire, and nourish. Any substitute is giving husks instead of the kernel.” (TPB p.184)

3) “The teaching is called ‘sound’ not only because it builds up in the faith, but because it protects against the corrupting influence of false teachers. Soundness of doctrine, faith and speech is a basic concern in all the Pastoral Letters (1,2 Timothy; Titus). In them the word ‘sound’ occurs eight times but is found nowhere else in Paul’s writings.” (CSB 1:9)

4) “As stewards or guardians of the Church, leaders must identify, stop, and correct false teaching.” (TLSB 1:9)

5) “For just as good and sound doctrine produces healthy Christians and edifies faith, so false doctrine destroys faith and spiritually ruins the lives of men.” (SG #99 p.112) And so, Paul’s teaching on this continues…

5. Titus 1:10-16, A Pure Church in the midst of Problems in Crete

a. Through this section of the study, keep in mind this next discussion question(s):

Discussion Question (SG #100 pp.57, 112-113):

* What attitude should the Church take toward religious deceivers? (How can the Church best deal with false teachings that influence church members?)

** What harm is done by these religious deceivers? (How can the Church protect church members from such harm?)

b. v.10 — Who are these “rebellious people, mere talkers and deceivers, especially those of the circumcision group” ?? (Note: “This was not only a warning against false teachers in general. Paul was referring to specific people in Crete and now describes them. That is not to say that the description does not fit those who oppose sound doctrine in every age and place.” It does fit, to be sure. [TPB p.185])

1) “rebellious people” — Those not willing to be subject to a higher authority like that of Scripture. Sadly today, many who call themselves Christians, and who are
so-called Christian teachers and leaders, will not recognize Scripture as an infallible authority. They place their own reason and ideas above Scripture and “rebel” against its clear teaching. (TBP p.185)
2) “mere talkers and deceivers” — “With empty talk they deceive people. They want to convince their listeners that they possess a higher and more profound understanding of Christianity and the Scriptures. Actually they are destroying it.” (TPB p.186)

3) “especially those of the circumcision group” — Those who were legalistic and especially the Judaizers that Paul and other apostles had dealt with at the council of Jerusalem in Acts 15, and of whom Paul warned the new Galatian Christians in his letter to the Galatians. These “Christian”-Judaizers believed that, in addition to Christ’s saving grace, circumcision and the keeping of Jewish ceremonial law was necessary for

salvation and/or sanctification. “They added these requirements to the Gospel of God’s grace, effectively defining a salvation based partly on an individual’s works and placing man-made rules above God’s Word… Even today, many religions and cults add
man-made requirements to the Gospel of Jesus Christ.” (TLSB 1:10; CSB 1:10)

c. v. 11, “They must be silenced” — Titus and the elders he appoints must block and correct the faulty teaching that was upsetting families and whole households and perhaps even those of certain house-churches (for that’s where most of these churches met together, in homes, as there were no church buildings yet built). (TLSB 1:11; TPB p.186)

d. v. 12-13 — “Even one of their own prophets” has called his own people “liars, evil brutes, lazy gluttons.” Paul goes on to agree with this statement, saying it is true especially of the false teachers in their midst, and advises Titus of the necessity to “rebuke them sharply, so that they will be sound in the faith.”

1) “Paul was not an outsider making a racist statement. This was a Cretan speaking… about his own people.” (TPB p.187) Paul is referring to Epimenides, a Cretan philosopher and a prominent poet of Crete (sixth-century BC) whom many pagans viewed as a prophet of their pagan gods. (CSB 1:12; TLSB 1:12)

2) “The original treatise from Epimenides was concerning prophetic oracles and those [pagan prophets] who spoke them. So Paul is most likely quoting this familiar passage as a rebuke to the Cretan false teachers and not to Cretans in general. He challenges the Cretan churches to reject the false teachers among them, who apparently claimed prophetic authority. This teaching strategy suggests that Paul wanted Titus to share the Letter publicly with the churches on Crete.” (TLSB 1:12)

3) “rebuke them sharply” — False teaching is dangerous, requiring a clear, direct response. The Cretan false teachers needed the rebuke both as a judgment on their trouble-making and as an opportunity for them to repent and experience God’s grace. Titus
must meet the false teachers with Law and Gospel so that then “they may be sound in the faith.” Faith must be pure and not compromised by false teaching or attempts to invent our own spiritual success. Only Jesus Christ can reconcile us with God.” (TLSB 1:13)

e. vv. 13-14 — No one is beyond the reach of the Gospel. These Cretan false teachers, when taught the Law and the Gospel, may come to the true faith. And then they, along with the other Cretan Christians would no longer be swayed by such Jewish myths as the Judaizers and other false teachers were propagating. Nor would they be swayed away from the Truth any longer by those who were adding rules and mis-interpretations of God’s Law, by which they were undercutting God’s grace and distorting His plan of salvation. (TPB p.187; TLSB 1:14)

f. v.15, “To the pure, all things are pure” — With their attraction to Jewish legalism (Jewish myths and commands of v.14) the difficult people Titus had to confront seemed to believe that “nothing is pure.” They denied Christians basic and godly pleasure that were not sin.

1) Recall in 1 Timothy 4:3-4, Timothy having to deal with false teachers who forbid marriage and required abstaining from foods “which God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth” (1 Tim. 4:3). This was false teaching requiring Jewish dietary laws to be applied to Christian believers.

2) Paul knew that Christians walk in the purity of the Lord, and therefore these things are “pure” to them. But to those of a legalistic mind (“those who are defiled and unbelieving”), they seem to believe “nothing is pure.” The problem was with their defiled and unbelieving minds and consciences, not with the things themselves. (EW 1:15)

g. v.16, “They claim to know God, but by their actions they deny Him.” — The false teachers claim to know God, but their actions or works prove that they are not His people. (See Matthew 7:15-20.) Doctrine and practice must go hand in hand. (TLSB 1:16)

1) “They spoke about God and spoke with much authority, as though they knew God better than anyone else. Their actions, however, were a denial of what they confessed with their mouths. They were hypocritical deceivers. Nothing they did was good in the eyes of God…” (TPB p.189)

2) “They are…unfit for any good work” — “Faith in Christ bears fruit in the good works He provides, but those without Christ’s salvation are unable to bear this fruit.” (TLSB 1:16) “…all our righteous acts are like filthy rags” (Isaiah 64:6).

3) “They professed a profound knowledge of God’s Word, but they were perverted in their teaching and abominable in their moral lives.” (SG #100 p.113)
h. A good reminder for all of us to recall that the Gospel message we proclaim in our lives and with our words must be “purely” centered on Christ alone, His grace alone for salvation. The following is a good summary for this section of our study, from The People’s Bible:

“We must ever realize that we are all sinners, proclaiming Christ crucified to people who are sinners. The same Christ is the only saving means for us all. This is the power and wisdom of God that wins victories for God among all races and nations and cultures throughout the world.” (TPB p.189)

6. Titus 2:1-10, Sound Doctrine in our Christian Life (Christian Character and Conduct)

a. v. 1 — “…teach what is in accord with sound doctrine”

1) In sharp contrast to the false teachers, Titus is to teach sound doctrine AND how sound doctrine affects our Christian living. “Paul not only gives instruction but also points to the power source for such living, the motivating influence of the ‘grace of God that brings salvation’ that ‘has appeared to all men'” (Titus 2:11; keep this in mind as 2:11 will introduce our study next lesson [on 2:11 through to 3:15]). (TPB p.191)

2) Here Paul shows Titus how he is to apply the sound doctrine of the Word to individual church members and various groups within the congregations. (SG p.57)

3) The idea behind this phrase (“in accord with sound doctrine”) has to do with right living (the Christian Life), not just right thinking. (EW 2:1). This is keeping the Gospel, keeping Christ, “front and center” in all we do, as well as all we say.

b. vv. 2-10 — “Here, Paul builds upon a divine foundation to explain special emphases for teaching different groups within the churches. These exhortations are not as complete as the requirements for elder and overseer in ch.1, but both aim to encourage growth in areas of personal behavior that are important to individuals and their role in the Christian community…. These exhortations have both Law and Gospel applications in that they represent God’s expectations and urge behaviors that God will enable, use, and bless through the Gospel.” (TLSB 2:2-10)

1) “All the instruction that a pastor gives to his members must be based on the sound doctrine of the Scriptures.” Here Paul now gives Titus pastoral advice concerning teaching Christian living for the various general groups within the Church. (SG #101 p.113)

2) Note how closely these characteristics are intertwined with the Fruit of the Spirit (and far-removed from the “works of the flesh”). See Galatians 5:16-25. (For example, being
self-controlled is mentioned with each age group; and with the undergirding foundation of love and faith demonstrating the goodness and grace of our Lord and Savior, all flowing from the Gospel.) Read each verse(s) for each group and then the note for each below:

a) v. 2 — Older men, By virtue of age and experience, they serve as natural role models for younger men. In Christ they set a solid example of spiritual vitality and maturity. Because of their age and maturity the congregation looks to them for leadership. Dignity, wisdom, steadfastness, faith and love reliably point others to the Source of such foundational grounding. (TLSB 2:2; TPB p.192)

Discussion Question (SG #101 pp.58,113): What Christian qualities are of greatest importance in older Christians?

b) vv. 3-5 — Older women, As with the older men being role models for younger men, so also older women are to teach and be role models for younger women. Older women in Christ hold a special spirit of reverence (corresponding to the “dignity” of the older men). This is a reverence toward the Lord, and a reverent nurturing spirit for their family. Love is integral in this aspect of their Christian lives. Self-control (which they are to also teach younger women) is evident in not being slanderers/gossips and not being addicted to wine (both of which were “vividly portrayed in the Cretan environment… Evidently in Crete the liability to these excesses was more severe than in Ephesus” [EW 2:3; CSB 2:3]). Their love for Christ they pass on through word and action, via the fruit of the Spirit (“taste and see” this fruit, and know “that the Lord is good…” [Psalm 34:8]). (TLSB 2:3; TPB p.193-195)

c) vv. 4-5 — Younger women, Paul assigns the training of the younger women not directly to Titus but to the older women. Who better to teach them than the women the Lord has trained throughout life in Him?! Older women are to “train the younger women to love their husbands and children.” Yes, love requires training. Training someone to love is best done by setting a good example and reinforcing loving behavior. Love is something we best understand in Christ and through the Fruit of the Spirit (1 Cor. 13; Love and submission Eph. 5:21-22).

Also, in v.5 — “…so that the word of God may not be reviled,” Paul indicates concern with not only the need to encourage godly behavior, but with avoiding ungodly behavior that might discredit the Gospel message. “No Christian will want to do anything that brings harm to the Gospel and hinders its work in the hearts of sinners.
The loving, self-controlled, kind, submissive conduct of wives can do its part in bringing unbelieving husbands into God’s fold (1 Peter 3:1).” (TLSB 2:4-5; TPB pp.193-195; CSB 2:4,5)

d) vv. 6-8 — Young men, Again note that “all age groups are admonished to be self-controlled” [Fruit of the Spirit]. And here it is “the only specific virtue that Paul mentions in regard to the young men. At an age when youthful passions press for satisfaction and fulfillment, self-control is most necessary.” (TPB p.196)

Also, in vv. 7-8 — “…show yourself to be an example, and in your teaching show integrity, dignity, and sound speech that cannot be condemned…” Paul calls on Titus to be a role model for these young men especially, who are at an age when they are forming habits and character and looking for heroes to imitate. These

expectations reflect Titus’s role as pastor or head elder as he leads young men into mature Christian discipleship and service. This is quite the responsibility for Titus as he sets an example for the young men while he also teaches the newly appointed elders/pastors and the churches on Crete. Titus is to be a good representative of his Savior so that no one can bring accusations against him and his teaching. (TPB p.196; TLSB 2:7-8, 2:7)

e) vv. 9-10 — Slaves & Servants, Slavery was common across the Roman Empire, but its practice varied widely from one area to another. Slavery was part of the social structure in the ancient world. Thus we find Paul repeatedly giving instructions to slaves and to masters. An important point to note is the place of slaves within the Church. In the ancient world, Christians shocked the larger culture by mixing slaves and masters in the social setting of the church service. This meant that a slave might go to church and be an elder over his own master. (TLSB 2:9; TPB p.197; EW 2:9)

* Note: “I do not think for a moment Paul believed that the practice of slavery ought to exist. He believed to the fullest extent that the great principles of Christianity would overthrow slavery anywhere, and the sooner they did so the better pleased would he be; but, for the time being, as it was the custom to have slaves, they must “adorn the doctrine of God [our] Savior” (v.10 [ESV]) in the position in which they were.” (EW 2:9 quoting Spurgeon)

** Slaves were often part of the extended household, and all aspects of their life could be seen by other members of the household. Thus the lives of the Christian slaves were a tremendous witness. Paul instructed Titus “to impress on the slaves in Crete who had become Christians that their lives now must differ from those of pagan slaves… Pagan masters, noting this difference in their Christian slaves, would see the wholesome effect that Christian teaching had in their slave’s attitude and conduct.” (TPB pp.197-198) In this way they would be “…showing all good faith, so that in everything they may adorn the doctrine of God our Savior.” (v.10 [ESV], this lesson’s theme verse)

*** “The slaves’ position in Roman society might be a lowly one, but what a gloriously honored position it was to make the Gospel attractive to their heathen masters, possibly to be instrumental in leading them to the only Savior-God.” (TPB p.198)

Discussion Question (SG #102 pp.58,113): What are our obligations toward our supervisors and employers (1 Timothy 6:1-2)?

3) This all has broader application to our lives today. In our work place, and in all our interactions, our willing service, complete honesty, and trustworthiness we give witness of Christ and His Gospel. In one sense the Gospel doesn’t need adornment. At the same time, we

can show the beauty of the Gospel by the way we live. We often think we need better words to adorn the Gospel. Better words are fine, but what we really need are better lives, Christian lives reflecting the glory of God’s grace. (TPB p.198; EW 2:10)

“In urging the various age groups to live their Christianity, Paul repeatedly shows the effect their lives as Christians have upon the Word of God. As Christians we want to bring honor and not disgrace on the saving Gospel. We will not want to be the cause for whatever evil is spoken against Christ and His Word. May Christ be glorified in our lives, whether we are men or women, young or old!” (TPB p.198)

7. In Closing (from SG p.58):

a. Consider and discuss what motivates professing Christians to turn away from the Truth.

b. Recount briefly how a mature Christian influenced you in your Christian life.

References:

TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)

TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.

CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.

SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom): “1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)

EW = Enduring Word Bible Commentary, Online, for Titus 1 and 2. (Minor supplemental resource only.)

Luther’s Works, American Edition. General editors Jaroslav Pelikan and Helmut T. Lehmann. 56 vols. St. Louis: Concordia, and Philadelphia: Muhlenberg and Fortress, 1955-86. Vol. 29, p.18

Chad Bird 90-second video, 2 Timothy 2:15, “Rightly Handling the Word of Truth” (I transcribed the video to include in these notes. This is part of daily videos for Reading through the Bible in One Year [with 1517]. (Chad’s videos can be found on YouTube and Facebook.)

“30 Minutes in the New Testament” [a 1517 podcast], Titus 1:1-16 (Episode 252) (1517.org/podcast-overview/titus-11-16-episode-252)

Bible translations used:

EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version ESV = English Standard Version NIV = New International Version

Women’s Bible Study, February 28, 2025, 2 Timothy 4

 The Pastoral Epistles Lesson 11 (2 Timothy 4)

 Highlights/Notes for 2 Timothy 4 — The Reward of a Godly Life

 

  1. Objectives and Introduction of this week’s study

 

  1. Theme Verse (SG 106): “I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness.” 2 Timothy 4:7-8

 

  1. Objectives (SG 106): “By the power of the Holy Spirit working through God’s Word, we will…

 

  • …keep the final goal of the Christian life in mind, so that this may spur us on to greater faithfulness in the service of the Lord;
  • …consider how God enables us to keep the faith;

 

  • …gain assurance of God’s promise of eternal “

 

  1. Introduction: This is the final chapter of Paul’s second epistle to Timothy, and also Paul’s final chapter of all the epistles he has written during his entire ministry. These are “the last words that Paul wrote and in which he gives expression to his feelings and thoughts as he realized that his end was near” (SG 107). Here he finishes his charge to Timothy to continue diligently preaching the Word in its truth and purity. And then Paul focuses on his final departure at his upcoming execution when at his death he gloriously will then be with the Lord. Paul closes with personal instruction and requests for Timothy in his farewell remarks and closing greetings.

 

2.   2 Timothy 4:1-5 — Proclaim the Gospel; A Well-Spent Life

 

  1. 1-2, Preach the Word…”

 

  • Note that Paul reinforces his charge to Timothy to diligently teach & preach the Word of God. Paul does this in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus,” reminding Timothy that Jesus is the one who will judge the living and the dead.” This brings an urgency to continue steadfastly in proclaiming the Gospel constantly until the coming of the (TPB pp.152-153) “The Church must make every effort to obtain a hearing for its message” (SG p.107). The Gospel urgently needs to be heard!

 

  • Recall from last week’s study, 2 Tim. 3:16, that “all Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness.” Here again Paul reemphasizes this, including the need to be encouraging, with great patience and careful instruction.” (“Should not the patience God has with us move us to ‘great patience’ in our service of others?” [TPB p.155])
  1. 3-5, For the time will come…”

 

  • 3-4

 

  1. For the time will come— “This looks to the future, a future for which Paul wants to prepare Timothy. What Paul describes will begin even during Timothy’s ministry but increase in the ‘terrible times in the last days’ (3:1).” (TPB p.155)

 

  1. when men will not put up with sound doctrine— It does not say what they want to hear. They don’t want to hear that they are sinners. They don’t want to have their own great works and prideful sense of godliness overlooked. They don’t understand deliverance from sin in the Gospel; it doesn’t make sense to their human reason, and it gives no credit to self-righteousness. (TPB p.157)

 

  1. itching ears— They look to teachers who will accommodate their own desires, those false teachers who will flatter their egos, who will tell them what their itching ears want to hear.” They prefer to listen to myths(“godless myths” [1 4:7]) Every false doctrine is a “myth.” (TPB p.157)

 

  • “Ears itch to hear anything except God’s revealed truth. Every cult and religion, and every new and different misinterpretation of Scripture, find receptive ears in a world that has grown weary of the Gospel, of ‘sound doctrine.'” (TPB p.157)

 

  • 5 – Continue to stay the course. Continue to do the work of an evangelist.

 

  1. Evangelist– Literally “one who proclaims the good news.” (TLSB 4:5)

 

  • Timothy will continue to follow Jesus’ command to “preach the good news to all creation” (Mark 16:15). (TPB 158) Good news of salvation through the life, death, resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ. Good news of His love…for the whole world.

 

  1. “In a religiously confused world that will not put up with sound doctrine, it is vitally important that the church and its pastors remain [clear headed], and not succumb

 

to the temptation to adapt their teaching to what people want to hear. Our teaching must be sound according to God’s revealed truth.” (TPB p.158)

  1. Devotional note: “Faced with the thought of his imminent death, Paul impresses upon Timothy the importance of carrying on where Paul will leave off, preaching the Word faithfully. We should not judge our pastors’ preaching on whether they say the things we personally like to hear. We should judge preaching instead on God’s Word. God’s Word sometimes cuts like a knife when it exposes our sin. But after the law comes the Gospel of peace, binding up the wounds inflicted by the Law with the sweet Gospel, which proclaims Christ’s forgiveness for all our ~~ ‘Make me an ever-ready hearer of Your Word, O Lord. Do not let me seek preaching that satisfies my sinful desires, but give me preaching that will continually return me to the forgiveness You have given me through Your Son. Amen.’ ” (TLSB 4:1-8)

 

 

  1. Discussion questions (SG #90-92, 53 & 107):

 

  • #90. When may it be said that a Christian has lived a useful life?
    1. “Hark, the Voice of Jesus Crying” (CW 745, stanzas 2-4) If you cannot speak like angels,

if you cannot preach like Paul, you can tell the love of Jesus, you can say He died for all.

If you cannot rouse the wicked, with the judgment’s dread alarms, you may lead the little children,

to the Savior’s waiting arms.

 

If you cannot be a watchman, standing high on Zion’s wall, pointing out the path to heaven, off’ring life and peace to all,

with your prayers and with your off’rings you can do what God demands;

you can be like faithful Aaron, holding up the prophet’s hands.

 

Let none hear you idly saying, “There is nothing I can do,” while the multitudes are dying, and the Master calls for you.

Take the task He gives you gladly, let His work your pleasure be;

 

answer quickly when He calleth, “Here am I, send me, send me!”

 

 

  1. Our lives are “useful” when we remain faithful to the Lord’s calling in our lives, when we keep the Word of Christ abiding in our hearts, and when we share Christ’s love through our lives and through the Gospel grace we speak.

 

  1. “The most useful lives we can live and the best service we can render our neighbor is to guard faithfully our spiritual treasures, not let the hardships that we must suffer as Christians discourage us, and live lives of faith in Christ and love to neighbor that testify of God’s saving grace. When our lives have been led in this way, they will be useful and fruitful in God’s kingdom.” (SG p.107, #90)

 

 

  • #91. Why and how should every Christian take an active part in the work of evangelism [proclaiming the good news] and missions?

 

  1. Why? — Because people can be so easily swayed by “myths” (vv.3-4). And people are dying!! We are all part of the church called to be part of the mission work the Lord gave to His disciples, to get the Word out, by baptizing and We must support this needed work; as well as constantly share the Gospel with great patience (v.2).

 

  1. Why and how? — “Although the work of baptizing and teaching all things is the work of public ministry and is ordinarily carried out by pastors, all believers are responsible to see to it that this is done. Therefore, they are to call and ordain pastors. In addition, they themselves [we] are called to be lights in a dark world and hold forth the Gospel to unbelievers (Philippians 2:15-16).” (SG p.107, #91)

 

  1. How? — “Each individual believer can have a part in this great work… Though he or she is not called to perform the work of public ministry…he or she can bear witness to Christ and tell others about the Savior. Believers can support those who preach the Gospel and be a powerful and living sermon to the world by their example. Laypeople are of greatest benefit to the Gospel when they receive the ministry of their pastors and go forth into the world and in their vocations and communities [to] live out their faith. The world needs the Gospel.” (SG p.53)

 

  • #92. Why should the nearness of Judgment Day (4:1) spur us on to greater efforts in serving our fellow mankind (neighbors, family, coworkers, strangers, etc.) with the Gospel?

 

Because the time of grace is becoming shorter. We want all to know the need for faith in Christ Jesus for the forgiveness of sins and a life eternal most glorious.

 

 

  1. 2 Timothy 4:6-8 The Prospect of a Heavenly Crown

 

  1. 6, poured out as a drink offering— An allusion to the OT sacrificial system in which wine was poured around the base of the altar in connection with certain sacrifices

 

(Exodus 29:38-42; Numbers 15:1-12). Paul regards his eventual death, a martyr’s death (i.e., the pouring out of his blood), as an offering to Christ. The process that would lead to his martyrdom was “alreadywell along. (TLSB 4:6; CSB 4:6; TPB p.159)

  1. 6, departure— A reference to Paul’s death, which he believes to be near. (TLSB 4:6)

 

  1. 7, fought the good fightfinished the racekept the faith” — Recall earlier in this epistle (2:3-6), Paul’s illustrations of seeing himself (and Timothy) as “soldier…athlete…farmer.”

 

 

Discussion question (SG #93, pp.54 & 107-108): What does it mean to fight the good fight, finish the race, and keep the faith?

 

This is what we’re about to look at further…

 

(Also, for those with our study guides, you can read the long explanation in the back of the book. The highlight I took away from that is: “2 Timothy 4:7 is the victor’s exalting shout.”)

 

 

  • fought the good fight— Paul looks back at the past 30+ years, his life of ministry as an apostle of Christ. He had battled well in Christian warfare, always a fight of faith, always calling for “resisting temptation and doing battle with those who would [seek to] destroy the Church and the Gospel.” (TPB p.159)

 

  • finished the race— Paul often referred to the Christian life of faith as an athletic event, a race.

 

  1. In this life he had not “run like a man running aimlessly” (1 9:26).

 

  1. He wrote to the Church in Philippi, “I press on toward the goal to win the prize for which God has called me heavenward in Christ Jesus” (Phil. 3:4).

 

  1. In his farewell to the pastors of the Church at Ephesus (meeting with them in Miletus), Paul told them, “I consider my life worth nothing to me, if only I may finish the race and complete the task the Lord Jesus has given me—the task of testifying to the Gospel of God’s grace” (Acts 20:24). And now with his approaching death his race that he had run so well was nearly complete. He was about to cross the Finish line. (TPB pp.159-160)

 

  • kept the faith— Could refer to remaining personally in the faith that God has given him. And/or it could also refer to how he had guarded the faith, the Christian doctrine against false teaching and (TLSB 4:7) (Also, refer back to our discussion/study notes of 2 Timothy 1:13-14, Paul instructing Timothy to “Guard [keep] the good deposit that was entrusted to you…”

 

This is the Gospel, that Paul emphasized must be carefully keptand guarded “with the help of [or through] the Holy Spirit who lives in us.”)

 

* Lord, “grant Your Church many pastors and many, many people who thus [continue to] keep the faith!” (TPB p.160) May these all continue to believe all their days AND continue to preserve & keep the one true faith upon the solid foundation of Your Word taught and heard in its truth and purity. Amen!

 

 

  1. 8, the crown of righteousness— Even as Paul faces death, he looks ahead, looking forward to the glory of wearing the crown of Christ’s righteousness.

 

  • “Paul uses the metaphor of the wreath given to the winner of the race (1 9:25).” (CSB 4:8)
    1. “The picture was one familiar to the Greeks. At the successful completion of a race, the victor received a wreath or Paul anticipates the crown that the Lord will award him, having finished the race in accordance with God’s will. The Gospel testifies that this award is one of grace and not of works.” (TPB p.160)

 

  1. “It is a crown that consists of righteousness, a righteousness that at the Lord’s coming would be Paul’s… Paul indeed already possessed the perfect righteousness of Christ,” as do we all who have been baptized and believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. (Romans 3:22) We are clothed in Christ’s righteousness now, but yet we still struggle with our sinful flesh. (TPB 160-161)

 

  • on that Day…”

 

On Judgment Day… “At Christ’s return, this will change. This present world of sin will be destroyed, ‘but in keeping with His promise we are looking forward to a new heaven and a new earth, the home of righteousness’ (2 Peter 3:13)… We will be privileged to wear a glorious crown of righteousness, we who already now are clothed in the white robe of Jesus’ righteousness.” (TBP p.161)

 

  • all who have loved His appearing(ESV, EHV); [the NIV states who have longed

for“]

 

  1. This is a reference to all who have lived by faith.

 

  1. These are probably a reference to the Christians longing for the Last Day, the day of Christ’s second coming. But this might also refer to those of the OT era who were longing for Christ’s incarnation (who also had lived by faith in God’s promise to send the Messiah). (TLSB 4:8)

 

  • 1 John 3:2 – “Now we are children of God, and what we will be has not yet been made But we know that when He appears, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.”

 

 

Discussion question (SG #94, pp.54,108): How is the crown described in…?

 

James 1:12 – “Blessed is the one who perseveres under trial because, having stood the test, he will receive the crown of life that the Lord has promised to those who love Him.”

 

Revelation 2:10 – “Do not fear anything that you are about to suffer… Be faithful onto death, and I will give you the crown of life.”

 

1 Peter 5:4 – “And when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive an unfading crown of glory.”

 

1 Corinthians 9:25 – “Everyone who competes in the games goes into strict training. They do it to get a crown that will not last, but we do it to get a crown that will last forever.” (This is NIV)

(The EHV: “They do it to receive a perishable victor’s wreath, but we do it for an imperishable one.”)

(The ESV: “They do it to receive a perishable wreath, but we an imperishable.”)

 

 

Concerning the second part of question #94: “Will all the saints in heaven possess the same degree of glory (2 Cor. 9:6; Daniel 12:3)?”

 

  • This from study guide: “Paul here is not thinking of special honors and glory that God will bestow upon those who were most faithful in His In heaven there will indeed be degrees of glory (2 Cor. 9:6, Daniel 12:3).” (SG p.108 #94)

 

  • This excerpt from WELS Q&A:

 

“Your question provides the opportunity to marvel at the gracious love of God Christians enjoy in equal measure and in unique ways.

“…Our works do not contribute in any way to our salvation (Titus 3:5,6). The salvation we enjoy is God’s doing.

“…While all Christians enjoy the same gift of salvation, Scripture speaks of God customizing his gracious blessings.

“Rather than speaking of levels of heaven (as the Mormons do), we understand Bible passages like Daniel 12:3; Matthew 25:23,28,29; Luke 19:17,19; 1 Corinthians 3:12-15; 2 Corinthians 9:6; and Revelation 14:13 to address the subject of ‘degrees of glory.’ That expression describes the individual

 

blessings God will graciously bestow on his followers in connection with their faithful earthly lives. We will have to wait to see what that specifically means.

What it means now is that we do not serve the Lord with the idea of getting something from him in the future…Such an attitude can easily plague Christians.

“I once had a number of conversations with a person who was interested in joining the church I served. The person’s profession of faith and our church’s statement of belief matched until she brought up ‘once saved, always saved.’ In spite of citing Bible passages that speak of people falling from faith (for example, Matthew 13:20,21; 1 Timothy 1:19), she regarded apostasy as an impossibility. Hypothetically conceding to her position, I asked what reason she had to attend worship services in church. Her answer made everything clear: ‘To get more jewels in my crown.’

“Now I got it. Her stated motive for doing God’s will was to get something in return. That is an attitude we need to reject. Any way that God chooses to bless our Spirit-driven lives of love (Philippians 2:13) is grace. Pure grace.”

 

 

 

  • This from “Forward in Christ” Q&A:

 

  1. I’m struggling with the concept of degrees of glory in heaven as a reward for good works. Doesn’t this concept promote work-righteousness?

 

  1. The concept of degrees of glory in heaven as a reward for good works is a scriptural one but must be explained correctly.

 

Note: These are rewards of grace, not rewards of merit

 

The Bible clearly teaches that we are not saved by our good works. “It is by grace you have been saved . . . not by works, so that no one can boast” (Eph. 2:8,9). In fact, the Bible teaches that our good works on their own are “like filthy rags” (Is. 64:6) Therefore, we cannot expect a reward because we earned it.

 

Instead, all we have, all we are, and all we do are by God’s grace from start to finish. God gives us faith in his forgiveness won for us by Jesus—grace (Eph. 2:8,9). God gives us the abilities and opportunities to respond to serve him with good works—grace (Eph. 2:10). In addition to all of that, he gives us the will to want to accomplish those good works—grace (Phil. 2:13). God deserves the glory, and yet grace beyond grace, he rewards us for his work in our lives.

Amazing!

 

These rewards of grace are for this life and the life to come. Numerous passages illustrate this truth but consider these two: “Everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or fields for my sake will receive a hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life” (Matt.19:29). “Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the

 

heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, like the stars for ever and ever” (Dan. 12:3). Again, it is a reward of grace, not merit.

 

Remember: We will be perfect in heaven

 

Our motivation to do good works ought never to come from selfish motives that desire greater glory and blessings than others. The blessedness of all the believers in heaven will be perfect. No one will have less joy in heaven than another.

 

Yet God will give greater honor to some. Consider what the apostle Paul or the prophet Isaiah have done for the Lord and how we have all been blessed by what God had done through them. It would be natural for God to accord them greater honor in heaven; we would all agree, even in our experience, that some have done so much for the kingdom of God. They will enjoy the same bliss, joy, and perfection as all the saints in heaven, and God will grant greater honor to some by his grace.

 

But won’t we be jealous of those who have greater honor? One of the great blessings of heaven is that jealousy and envy will not diminish our joy. Sadly, those sins plague us regularly while we are here on earth, but they will be gone in the perfect bliss of heaven. In earthly terms, a weak picture of the concept is when parents genuinely rejoice when their child is honored for an achievement. If you have greater honor in heaven, I will praise God for his work in your life.

 

Realize: The purpose of this teaching

 

The purpose of this teaching is to encourage us as we carry out our Christian callings in this sin-darkened world and look forward to the perfect joy of heaven. “I consider that our present sufferings are not worth comparing with the glory that will be revealed in us” (Rom. 8:18).

 

Author: David Scharf (in “Forward in Christ”) Volume 108, Number 10

Issue: October 2021

 

4.   2 Timothy 4:9-18 — Final Deliverance; Personal Comments

 

  1. 9-13, Make every effort to come to me quickly…”

 

  • 9 – Longing to see his dear friend and beloved son in faith. (Also expressed this earlier in 4:4.)

“In a time of crisis, what a comfort a dear friend who shares our faith can be!” (TPB p.163)

 

  • 10,12 – Experiencing an aloneness (and sadness) without those who had been with him.

 

  1. Demas, who had been with him during his first imprisonment, a fellow worker in Paul’s letters to the Colossians (Col. 4:14) and to Philemon (Philemon 24), had now deserted Paul, “because he loved this world.” He may have left the faith entirely for earthly pleasures or gain, or he was overcome by fear of imprisonment. (TPB p. 163; TLSB 4:10)

 

  • Discussion question (SG #95, 55,109): In what respect is Demas a lesson of warning?

 

From SG: “Demas at one time had received favorable mention (Col. 4:14). But he showed himself weak when the test came and hurriedly withdrew from Paul when he was threatened with persecution. Love for the world drew him away…”

 

From TPB (pp163-164): “Was it that Demas loved this life so that he was not willing to expose himself to possible persecution? Life was safer and more pleasant in Thessalonica. Or was he attracted by the allurement of the world so that he felt Christianity too restrictive? Whatever it was, he had deserted Paul and, possibly, the Christian faith. One can sense Paul’s disappointment as he reports this. Pastors and fellow members feel deep disappointments when the newly confirmed soon fall away and leave the church or when a once faithful member deserts the faith, tempted by sexual, financial, or social allurements.”

 

 

  1. Others were absent due to other mission assignments.

 

  • Crescens in Galatia (mentioned no where else in the NT)
  • Titus in Dalmatia (more about him next lesson)
  • Tychicus (v. 12) in Ephesus (a “dear brother, faithful minister and fellow servant in the Lord” [Col. 4:7; Eph. 6:21]; previously traveled with Paul and Timothy. Paul probably sent him to Ephesus to deliver this letter and take Timothy’s responsibilities so Timothy could travel to see Paul. [TLSB 4:12])

 

  • 11Only Luke is with meBring Mark with you…”

 

  1. Luke – Paul’s dear friend, physician, and under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit authored the third Gospel. Also, as we recall from our study of Acts, Luke was a travel companion with Paul during his missionary journeys and which he documented as “breathed out by God” (ESV, 3:16) the book of Luke stayed with Paul during his first imprisonment and seems to have been his sole companion as he now faced martyrdom! He was one of those friends ‘who sticks closer than a brother’ (Proverbs 18:24). (TPB p.164)

 

  1. Mark – As we studied in Acts, Mark had a shaky start with Paul: Mark (also known as “John Mark”) had deserted Paul and Barnabas on their first missionary journey (Acts 13:13). Paul then refused to take Mark (who was a cousin of Barnabas) with them on their second journey. When Paul objected, Barnabas and Paul “had such a sharp disagreement that they parted company” (Acts 15:39). Barnabas separated from Paul, taking Mark with him on a mission to Cyprus (Acts 15:36-41). Thus Mark had been the cause for the breakup of the first mission team. (TPB p.165; CSB 4:11)

 

“Ultimately Mark proved himself to Paul, indicated by his presence with Paul during Paul’s first Roman imprisonment (Col. 4:10; Phm 24), and by Paul’s request here for Timothy to bring Mark with him to Rome [‘because he is helpful to me in my ministry’ (v.11)].” (CSB 4:11)

 

 

  • 13bring the cloakmy scrolls, especially the parchments

 

  1. Paul’s cloak: He must have been at Troas shortly before his imprisonment. A need for the cold damp prison, and the upcoming An essential comfort. (TBS p.166; CSB 4:13)

 

  1. Scrolls, parchments: Scrolls were made of papyrus; parchments from animal skins were durable and expensive… these may have been copies of the OT Scriptures which would have been especiallyof prime importance to him. (“What could be of greater comfort to him in his loneliness than the Scriptures, which ‘equip a man of God for every good work’ [3:16]? In our loneliness Scripture assures us of God’s presence, for there He speaks to us.” [TPB p.166]) These may also have been “copies of his correspondence, as it was customary for writers of letters to retain copies, which were published later.” (CSB 1:13; TPB p.166)

 

 

  1. 14-15, Alexander the coppersmithThe Lord will repay him…”

 

  • The man — Some study notes (TLSB; CSB) suggest this could possibly be the Alexander of 1 Timothy 1:20. However, TPB Commentary suggests .. neither the “Alexander” of Acts 19:33 or 1 Tim. 1:20 is called a metalworker (coppersmith). “Alexander was a common name. Paul, it would seem, adds the designation metalworker to distinguish him from other Alexanders. Since Paul has just been urging Timothy to come to Rome, it is possible that it was there that Alexander had done Paul ‘a great deal of harm,’ and Timothy should be on his guard against him when he comes,” (TPB pp166-167)

 

  • great deal of harmhe strongly opposed our message— In opposing “our message” he was doing harm to the Gospel, to Christ, “damaging to the entire cause of the Gospel” (TPB p.167) Messagehere is literally in the Greek: logos– often translated wordas in John’s Gospel (John 1:1,14 where it describes not only divine

 

self-expression, but the pre-existent Christ; God’s Word was embodied, “the Word became flesh…” (TLSB – 2 Timothy 4:15, John 1:1,14)

  • The Lord will repay…” — Paul does not seek personal retribution. Paul here practiced what he preached. God will see that justice is done… “Do not repay evil for evil……………………….. Do

not take revenge, my friends, but leave room for God’s wrath, for it is written: ‘It is mine to avenge; I will repay,’ says the Lord” (Romans 12:17,19). (TPB p.167)

 

 

  1. 16-17, The Lord stood at my side and gave me strength…” — Paul remained confident in Christ’s abiding presence. (Recall Acts 23:11). He knew the suffering he would expect in the Lord’s service (Acts 9:15-16), but he also knew the Lord would be with him. As with so many other trying times, while he stood alone without human help, he was definitely not alone. And through the Lord’s strength with him, at his trial he was able to fully proclaimthe Gospel message of Jesus Christ to all the Gentilesthere (in the imperial court). (TLSB 4:17; CSB 4:17; TPB pp.168-169; SG p.54)

 

  1. 18, The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to His heavenly kingdom………………

 

  • “Whatever evil he has to suffer at the hands of Rome will not destroy The Lord is with him, will rescue him and will bring him safely to His heavenly kingdom.‘ Martyrdom will lead to eternal glory.” (TPB p.169) “Since Paul fully expected to die soon (v.6), the rescue he speaks of here is spiritual, not physical.” A rescue to his heavenly home in Christ’s kingdom. (CSB 4:18) Paul realized that his martyred death would “mean final deliverance from all evil.” (SG p.55)

 

  • “As Paul thinks of his glorious deliverance and being forever with the Lord, his heart shouts out these words of praise: ‘To Him be glory forever and ever. Amen’———- ‘Yes

so shall it be.’ May that be the joyful response of every Christian as he confidently awaits the Lord’s eternal deliverance.” (TPB p.170)

  • “Verse 18 is a fitting ending to the letter Only a few greetings and comments follow.” (TPB p.171)

 

  1. Discussion questions (SG #96-97, pp.55,109-110):

 

  • #96. What are the final impressions the Bible leaves us of Timothy? Mark? Paul?

 

Timothy — His love for Paul, his desire to come to him, his heartache for Paul, while yet still rejoicing with Paul to his being able to hear his Savior words, “Well done, good and faithful servant!”

 

Mark — “Mark reminds us that God’s grace, and not our failure or weakness, determines our service and usefulness for Him.” (SG p.109 #96)

 

Paul — Faithful to the end, fully living for Christ, for the sake of the Gospel, with the constant desire to always proclaim Christ so that others could cherish the same salvation, the same grace that had embraced him. Paul’s deep love for the Lord and for the work of the Lord. Paul was extremely human, endured overwhelming suffering, and yet kept his eyes truly fixed on Jesus alone. Christ always with him, in life and death, Paul would always glorify the Lord.

 

 

  • #97. What comfort does verse 18 contain? Of which petition does this verse remind

us?

 

Comfort: “Assurance that “God’s saving power may always be trusted in to grant deliverance to His children and servants. In every situation, especially those in which it appears sin and evil people have the upper hand…, Christ stands over them victoriously working His good and gracious will in and through all things.” (SG p.110 #97)

 

Petition: “Deliver us from evil,” the Seventh Petition of the Lord’s Prayer. “This means we are asking God not to exempt us from all suffering, but that the wicked plans and intentions of the devil will not prevail. Sin and the devil have designs to destroy and damn us. God’s promise given to us in Christ is that He will work to realize His good and gracious purpose in those very works. The devil means it for ill; God means it for good.” (SG p.110 #97)

 

* Luther’s Explanation to the Seventh Petition:

 

“We pray in this petition that our Father in heaven would deliver us from every evil that threatens body and soul, property and reputation, and finally when our last hour comes, grant us a blessed end and graciously take us from this world of sorrow to Himself in Heaven.” (Luther’s Small Catechism, p. 285. Note: A reading through of this section in our Catechism is so faith-strengthening and encouraging, pp. 285-291.)

 

 

 

5.   2 Timothy 19-22 — Closing Greetings and Final Blessing

 

  1. With these few closing personal greetings and a final blessing upon Timothy and upon the Church, Paul will be laying down his pen for the last time. (SG p.55)

 

  1. 19, Priscilla and Aquila— We became acquainted with this wonderful

tent-making couple in our study of Acts. They quickly became dear friends of Paul, as he lived with them for about 18 months and worked with them. They were influential in teaching Apollos more about the faith, and in helping establish and encourage new churches, and in supporting the work of Paul (in Corinth, Ephesus, & Rome). They had even “risked their necks,” putting their lives in danger because of their support for Paul. (Acts 18:2-3,18,26; Romans 16:3-4; 1 Cor. 16:19)

 

  1. 19, the household fo Onesiphorus— Recall Paul speaks well of Onesiphorus earlier in this epistle of 2 Timothy. He had encouraged and refreshed Paul in his imprisonment here in Rome, when others had turned away from Paul. He had also been of great service in Ephesus. (2 Timothy 1:16-18). “Apparently Onesiphorus himself was not at Ephesus since the greetings are not extended to him personally. If he were still at Rome, we could expect Paul to mention him with those who send greetings to Timothy. Where was Onesiphorus? Had he perhaps died? Had he been martyred? We do not know. Perhaps Timothy knew. At least Paul saw no need to tell him” (TPB

pp171-172)

 

  1. 20, Erastus, …Trophimus— Paul updates Timothy as to where these two are, as Timothy may have wondered why they weren’t with Paul in Rome. Perhaps Paul had been with them both in these places before his imprisonment. (TPB p.172) Both had been helpers to Paul: Paul had sent Erastus together with Timothy from Ephesus to Macedonia (Acts 19:22). Tophimus was from Ephesus and had accompanied Paul to Jerusalem after his third missionary journey (probably one of the representatives of the Gentile churches who were to bring their gifts to the poor Christians in Jerusalem [TLSB Acts 20:4]). (Acts 20:4; Acts 21:29)
  2. 21, “…come before winter— There’s an urgency here in Paul’s request. With winter coming, Timothy’s journey could become delayed and/or dangerous. Paul knew this too well. (Acts 27:9-12). And Paul urgently wanted to see Timothy, not just for the warm cloak for winter that he had requested, but also knowing his execution is soon approaching, not knowing if he’d be able to see Timothy this one last time if the winter delays the trip. (TLSB 4:21; TPB p.172)

 

  1. 21, Paul extends greetings to others not mentioned anywhere else in Scripture. But they were obviously known to Timothy. While Paul has expressed his being alone, except for Luke, he had made that comment in reference to his coworkers. The Lord still had a faithful few from the fellowship of believers in Rome, in spite of the persecutions. (TPB pp172-173)

 

  • A few interesting notes ..

 

  1. Claudiaand all the brothers— “Of all the members of the Christian family, Claudia is a woman’s Here the Greek word for brothers seems to refer to all fellow believers, male and female.” (EHV, v. 21)

 

  1. Linus— “Early tradition says he was bishop of Rome after the deaths of Peter and Paul.” (CSB 4:21)

 

  • Devotional note: “In closing, Paul asks Timothy to greet the other Christians in Ephesus, whom Paul had earlier grown to love.” [And Paul gives greetings to Timothy from Christians in Rome. An exchange of greetings, but more than that!]

 

“There is no Christian who lives to himself or herself alone. We are a family, joined together in Christ! Timothy faces a difficult task, but he does not face it alone. Other Christians in the Body of Christ will shoulder the load with him. God has likewise given fellow Christians to us, whom we will find gathered with us in worship. Partaking of the Word and the Sacraments in the communion of saints, our gracious heavenly Father will lighten our loads and lift our burdens. ~~ Thank You, Lord, for my fellow Christians whom I name before You in my prayers. Amen.” (TLSB 4:19-22)

 

  1. 22The Lord be with your spirit. Grace be with you. Amen.”

 

  • It is only fitting that the last words from the pen of Paul are a benediction, a powerful blessing in the context of what we’ve been studying!

 

  • “…with your spirit” — “your” here is singular, indicating that it was addressed to Timothy alone. What more could he desire for Timothy, to leave and bless Timothy, than the abiding presence of his Lord as Timothy continues to carry on the work Paul started and that the Lord has called him to? (CSB 4:22; TPB p.173)

 

  • Grace be with youyouhere is plural, showing that the letter was intended for public use, to be read to the entire Church in Ephesus. What more could he desire for the Church, for the whole family of God in Christ Jesus, than to give this benediction, this blessing of grace that spells salvation? And this includes us! (CSB 4:22; TLSB 4:22; TPB p.173)

 

  • Amen— Yes, Lord, let it be so! (Luther’s Small Catechism, 295) (Note: some texts omit “Amen” here [EHV note v. 22])

 

References:

 

TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)

 

TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.

 

CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.

 

SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom):”1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St.

Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)

 

CW = “Christian Worship Hymnal” as authorized by the Wisconsin Evangelical Lutheran Synod. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. First edition, 2021.

 

“Luther’s Catechism: The Small Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther” (Anniversary Edition). Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2017.

 

WELS.net, Q & A, Online resource: wels.net/serving-you/wels-topical-qa/heaven-questions/ (Search for “Are there levels of heaven?” in the list provided. I copied the answer for discussion question #94 in these notes.)

“Forward in Christ,” Online article from the magazine:

forwardinchrist.net/reward-for-good-works/ (This is the article I copied for these notes for discussion question # 94)

Bible translations used:

EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version ESV = English Standard Version NIV = New International Version

Women’s Bible Study, February 21, 2025 Holy Trinity Ev. Lutheran Church

Women’s Bible Study, February 21, 2025, 2 Timothy 3

The Pastoral Epistles Lesson 10 (2 Timothy 3)

 Highlights/Notes for 2 Timothy 3 — Our Security in these Last Days in an Evil World

 Objectives and Introduction of this week’s study

 Theme Verse (SG p.101): “From childhood you have been acquainted with the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ ” (2 Timothy 3:15)

  1. Objectives (SG 101): “By the power of the Holy Spirit working through God’s Word, we will…
  • …become aware of the influence of sin in the Church and how it affects our lives;
  • …understand how necessary it is for Christians to have a sound knowledge of the Scriptures in order to resist the evil in the world, remain in faith, and serve God with good works;
  • …gain awareness of the threat of false “
  1. Introduction: Our world today (and our sinful flesh) likes to boast of its wisdom and accomplishments, and its being perhaps superior to all previous generations. But how easily we can be deceived by foolish ideas and led astray by religious-sounding, yet very much false teachings. Paul shows us that rejecting (or even attempting to add to) the grace of God, can cause us to sink into the mire of self-idolizing Therefore, Paul warns of our need to be diligent and faithful in the use of God’s Word, which is our security in the midst ofself-glorifying deception and worldly godlessness in these last days of an evil world. (SG p.101)

2.   2 Timothy 3:1-5 — The Moral Condition of the World; Godlessness in the Last Days

  1. 1, But mark this,” know this (EHV), understand this (ESV), be certain of this. Know this is true:
  • There will be terrible times(“times of difficulty” ESV) — The world in which we live, and in which Timothy and the Church would continue to carry on their work of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, is and will be (I know… not very comforting…yet. Why? Because we need to hear it and be aware. But wait for what is coming! Let’s stick with Paul in his terrible prison cell for now; he will explain, and we, like him, will rejoice even in the midst of terrible/difficult times.)
  • When will this be? In the last days— “What will be in the last days was already present at Paul’s own time. These days had already begun.” (TPB p.140)

*  “In the last days” is “an expression that refers to the whole period introduced by Christ’s first coming. These days are last in comparison to OT days, which were preliminary and preparatory. Also, the Christian era is the time of the beginnings of prophetic fulfillment.” (CSB, 2 Peter 3:3 note)

** It is natural that we would think of the days immediately preceding Christ’s return as the “last days.” However, it is best to understand that every day between Christ’s ascension and His return is part of the Last Days. (TLSB 3:1) (Note: It helps me to understand this [“to mark this”] better in light of Acts 1:6-11 [words written about the ascension of Jesus].)

*** Also see Acts 3:17-21 (Again, recall our study of Acts. I think this passage gives great comfort & assurance for us here in this context of 2 Timothy 3.). Peter (in Acts 3) describes the “last days” by quoting Joel’s prophecy in order to indicate that “the decisive stage and climax of history has arrived with Christ and the Church.” (TLSB, Acts 3:17)

  • In what light are we to “mark this” and “understand this,” to “know” this is true… that these times are and will be “terrible”? What would Paul say if he were to get a glimpse of the world today? Was His prophecy accurate? What is our light and our source of security during such dark and terrible times today? (Keep these questions in mind as we proceed to briefly look at “terrible times.” Our answers to these questions will influence our reaction and response when facing such times.)
  • Discussion question (SG #78, pp. 48 & 101-102): Why do we believe that we are living in the last days, the time near the end of the world? (Hint: Why did Paul believe this?)

“As Paul’s life was drawing to a close, it was natural for him to become deeply concerned about the Church of the future. God granted him some glimpses into the future so that he could warn the believers of dangers they would encounter in the course of time (2 Thess. 2:3; 1 Tim. 4:1-3; Matt. 24:11-12). By divine revelation, Paul knew that the Church would face perilous times and that conditions in the world would get worse the nearer Judgment Day approached. The increase of wickedness in the world would

endanger the faith of believers, and weak Christians would be tempted to adopt the sinful ways of the ungodly. Paul wanted to fortify the believers against this danger. Therefore, he painted a dark but true picture of a Christless world. It should be interesting for us to note how much people of today resemble those whom the apostle describes.” (SG pp.101-102)

  1. 2-5, People will be…(vv. 2-5 describe people who have lived in every era of history, right up to this day. See notes on “last days” above. [TLSB 3:2-5]; Includes people who will be, who are, who have been, and yet they will be worse than ever before…)
  2. 2 1) Lovers of themselves— the “me first” and “I’m worth it” mentality (TPB p.141) “What is wrong with the world today? Selfishness is the cause of much of the world’s troubles… Many people are concerned only about themselves and their own interests.” (SG p.102)

* “‘Lovers of self’ aptly heads the list since it is the essence of all sin and the root from which all the other characteristics spring. The word is literally ‘self-lovers’ and points to the fact that the center of gravity of the natural man is self rather than God.” (EW 3:2)

  • Lovers of money— “materialism; acquiring money becomes one’s major concern” (TPB 141) (Why? Perhaps because people trust in money more than God? And because people are lovers of self.)

3)  Boastful, proud— not only individuals, but also society; “confident that we can solve all problems given time, money, and scientific research.” (TPB p.141)

  • Abusive(blasphemous [EHV]) — literally, “blasphemers” (also see 2 2:10-12); “speaking evil of God and ridiculing His Word” (TPB p.141) This is, indeed, abusive towards God, abusive of His Word.
  • Disobedient to parents— even encouraged by society (TPB 141)

6)  Ungrateful” — no regard of being thankful since “the world owes it to me” & “I deserve this”

  • Unholy” — seeing nothing as sacred, no regard for being set apart unto
  1. 3 8) Unloving(heartless [ESV]) — literally, “without family love”; it’s an attitude of growing disregard of normal family love and obligation (EW 3:3), as well as having no love towards others.
  • Unforgiving(unappeasable [ESV], not able to reconcile with others [EHV]) — “Having wrathful anger and demanding punishment rather than showing mercy” (TLSB 3:3) “Disagreeable in every way and impossible to satisfy.” (SG p.102)
  • Slanderous(dictionary definition: false accusations to defame) — literally ‘diabolical’ (dictionary’s definition of ‘diabolical’: characteristic of the devil); making false accusations ..the father of lies.” (TPB p.142); gossiping and and making false accusations (SG p.102)
  • Without self-control” — exercising no restraint (TPB 142) to get what they want

(SG p.102)

  • Brutal— literally “untamed“; acting like savage beasts, even towards family (TPB p.142); having a brutal temper (SG p.102)
  • Not lovers of good(haters of what it is good [EHV]) — “what is ‘good’ is looked upon as unexciting, uninteresting, boring” (TPB), and even worse, becoming angry at God’s goodness and those who do good
  1. 4 14) “Treacherous(dictionary definition: involving betrayal or deception, especially from someone you trust; hidden or unpredictable dangers) — “traitorous; willing to betray even a friend for one’s own gain” (TPB p.142)
  • Rash(reckless [ESV, EHV]) — “proceeding with no thought of others” (TPB 142) in having their own way (SG p.102)
  • Conceited(puffed up with conceit [EHV]) — “blinded by an inflated self-esteem” (TPB p.142)
  • Lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God— turning pleasure, self-indulgence and entertainment into idols (TLSB 3:4)
  1. 5 18) “Holding to an outward form (appearance [ESV]) of godliness but denying its power— “people who look holy, but inwardly are unbelievers (see Matthew 23:27-28).” (TLSB 3:5) “They still pretend to follow ‘religion’ by going through the right motions, but they live as though God has no control and needs not to be taken into account. Although they may profess faith in God, they are practicing atheists.” (TPB p.142)
  2. Those “who still externally want to be known as Christians and belong to a church, go through the motions, and yet deny its power.’ They reject its influence in their attitudes and conduct, which are like those of the people Paul describes.” (TPB p.140)

b)   “In our self-obsessed world, people feel very free to have a “salad bar” religion – they pick and choose what they want. They feel free to be very “spiritual,” but sense no obligation to be Biblical.” (EW 3:5)

  1. 5b, Have nothing to do with them.” (Turn away from such people [EHV]; Avoid such people [ESV]) — “Do not allow them to influence your thoughts and behavior.” (See Romans 16:17-18) (TLSB 3:5) This includes avoiding their false teachings (such as in books & media).

*** “This is sound advice not only to every pastor and teacher but to every Christian. Paul is not calling on Christians to withdraw into monastic seclusion. They will still be in the world although not of the world. They will not join it in its ungodly philosophy of life, attitudes, and conduct. Christians are to go into this world and be the ‘salt of the earth’ and the ‘light of the world’ (Matt. 5:13-14) by living and proclaiming the good news of forgiveness and a new life in Christ.” (TPB p.142)

  1. Discussion question (SG #79, pp. 48 & 102): Which sins mentioned by Paul are especially common today? Why are these a peril to Christians? (Personally reflect on which ones are perhaps particularly concerning for you.)

3.  2 Timothy 3:6-13 — The World’s Attitude toward the Church

 6-9, False teachers (errorists who “oppose the truth”) who lead others astray:

  • 6a, “For among them are those who worm (creep [ESV]) their way into homes…”

 *  “Satan’s chief aim is to bring the world into the Church, so that through laxity of religion and morals [‘weak’] believers may lose their faith.. He knows that his success will be greatest if he succeeds in undermining the home.” (SG p.48)

  • 6b-7, gain control over (capture [ESV])

weak women, (vulnerable [EHV])

burdened with sins(overwhelmed [EHV])

 This is not a description of women in general, but rather those who are struggling with sin and are looking for relief from their guilty consciences. False teachers “treacherous[ly]”(v.4) misled them, as they would seek to “persuade the women to accept their false teachings… Religious quackery was widely received by women in the Roman Empire during this time.” (TLSB 3:6; [also TPB p.143])

** “One is sometimes surprised at the kind of control unscrupulous errorists can gain over others who fit Paul’s description. We think of the control that some cults gain over their adherents in the name of religion.” (TPB p.143)

  • 8-9, Just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so also these men oppose the

truth…”

 *  These names are not mentioned in the OT, but Jewish tradition held that these men were magicians in Pharaoh’s court when Moses came to ask for Israel’s release from Egypt (Exodus 7). “By their ‘secret arts’ they were able, for a time, to imitate the miraculous signs Moses had performed with the power of God… It became evident that Jannes and Jambres could not stand up against the truth and power of God (see Exodus 8:18-19).” (TPB p.144)

  • Discussion questions (SG #80 & #81), 49 & 102-103):

(Note: I’ve reworded these questions from the wording in study guide.)

(a. [#80]) How aware are we of false teachings, false teachers, and cults in our society these days? How do they gain access into our homes today, trying to “capture” our attention, in order to undermine homes (and church families) and to counteract the influence of God’s Word?

  • “False teachers have used the media — radio, television, the Internet, tapes, books, CDs, and other forms of communication — to undermine homes and to counteract the influence of God’s Word. Satan’s agents succeed especially with those who are weak in the faith, looking for some doctrine that will permit them to sin in security, or with such as have never had a foundation of sound Christian knowledge (v.7).” (SG pp.102-103)

** Additional note of interest for us as women studying God’s Word here: “All people are potential victims of false teaching. However, today women are especially targeted by so-called Bible teachers on the radio, television, Internet, and even the Christian bookstore. They claim to be ministering to the body of Christ, but they are improperly doing the work of the ministry and supplanting pastors.

Christ has not called them to perform this work but has established the Church and the pastoral office to minister the Word of God.” (SG p.103)

(b. [#81]) Why do so many people fall sway to so many false teachings “out there” today? Why do they come to believe these false claims more than the truth of God’s Word?

  • “There are two main reasons for the acceptance of error by To begin with, people are born spiritually blind and lack any ability to discern truth from error. They can be made to believe anything since they are devoid of the knowledge of the truth.

** “The other cause is much worse. This occurs because people turn from the truth.

Such people have been illuminated by the Holy Spirit through the Word of God. But instead of remaining true to the faith, they become discontented and seek after what will satisfy their carnal and sinful desires.” (SG p.103)

  • A good little devotional summary regarding 1-9:

“Although Paul wrote these words specifically about temptations that attack the pastoral office, they clearly apply to all Christians. Men, like Jannes and Jambres, allowed themselves to be enticed, and in so doing they disqualified themselves regarding the faith (v.8)…

[Oh, the blessing for us in] God’s baptismal gift of the Holy Spirit creating within us an ongoing desire for repentance and forgiveness. Although we may regularly fall into sin (such falls are easy for all Christians), God calls us to faith again through His Word, reminding us of the forgiveness and cleansing that are ours in Christ Jesus.

Lord, it is exceedingly easy to be deceived and to fall into sin. Guard me against all temptation. Amen.” (TLSB 3:1-9)

  1. 10-13, Persecution: A Living faith in Christ Jesus in the midst of persecution:

 1)   Note: “If the world fails to entice the Christian away from the truth, it has another method by which it tries to destroy him or her: persecution.” (SG p.48)

  • 10a, You, however(“But you” [EHV]) — Emphasizing the contrast between Timothy and the sway of false teachers that Paul had been describing. (TPB p.144)
  • 10b-11a, But you have faithfully followed [know (NIV)] my teaching,…” (EHV) — Here Paul “humbly and gratefully recognizes what God has worked in him with His amazing grace.” (Paul is not boasting here, but emphasizes the life of faith in Christ.) The list here “is impressive and can serve as a model for every pastor, teacher, and Christian.” (TPB p.144-145):

“You faithfully followed…”

  • “my teaching” – God’s inspired truth (1 2:13)
  • “my way of life” – Paul’s life/conduct showed the influence of God’s Spirit upon him
  • “my purpose” – God’s plan & direction (not meaningless serving of self); Ministry of the Word in Christ

13:4)…

  • “my faith” – upon Christ & His grace alone; (also see Hebrews 11)
  • “my patience,” – which is essential in serving others; goes together with love (1

( f ) “my love” – essential for pastors (& all) in sharing the love of God in Christ Jesus

  • “my steadfast endurance” – enabled by God to bear up under hard & painful circumstances
  • “my persecutions & sufferings” – Paul names the three Galatian provinces in particular, perhaps because Timothy was a native of Lystra and would have already been familiar with Paul’s persecutions in that region [Acts 13:50-52 & Acts 14]. (Paul gives a more complete list of his many sufferings in 2 Cor. 11:23-29)
  • 11b, “Yet the Lord rescued me from all of them”
  1. Romans 8:31-39 (a portion here:)

“Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall trouble or hardship or persecution or famine or nakedness or danger or sword?… No, in all these things we are more than conquerors (‘we are completely victorious’) through Him who loves us.” (Rom. 8:35, 37)

  1. Philippians 1:20-21 (a portion here:)

“…so even now, Christ will be magnified in my body, whether by life or by death.

Yes, for me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.”

5)  v.12 — Persecution will affect all who follow Christ.

  1. Jesus said, “No servant is greater than his If they persecuted me, they will persecute you also.” (see John 15:18-20)
  2. “This does not mean that we must seek persecution or conduct ourselves in a way that antagonizes. Paul sought to ‘become all things to all men so that by all possible means I might save some’ (1 Cor. 9:22). Yet persecutions came, because of Christ. So it will ever be when Christ is preached and lived. Let the Christian not consider this an evil. The early Christians in their persecutions rejoiced ‘because they had been counted worthy of suffering disgrace for the Name’ (Acts 5:41).” (TPB p.146)
  3. “Persecution includes not only the physical beatings such as Paul’s but also derision (ridicule, scorn) and exclusion.” (TLSB 3:12)
  4. Discussion questions (SG #82, #83, #84, 49 & 103):

*(#82) Are Christians still persecuted today?

In many parts of the modern world, Christians continue to suffer for their faith.

This is to be expected, but God furnishes strength and endurance, and we continue to pray for our brothers and sisters in the faith.

**(#83) How does the world show that it hates the true believers?

“The world manifests its hatred of Christians in many ways. They accuse, slander, and ridicule them, and they try to do them harm. They oppose their doctrine and mischaracterize the Christian faith in order to prejudice others.” (SG p.102)

***(#84) Why is persecution a blessing to the Church?

Recall our study of Acts and how the early Church began to grow. See Acts 8:1 and Acts 11:19-21. The first great persecution scattered these new Christians, the Church, into new parts of the world. As the Christians fled to new parts, they continued to live forth the Gospel so evident in their lives (the fruit of the Spirit) and tell of the Good News of Jesus. The Gospel quickly spread.

Additionally, Christians need not fear persecutions and afflictions, for by such trials the Church has often been purified and made strong. (SG p.104)

The only real danger for Christians [dangers from the evil world outside the Church] is not persecution, but the real concerning danger is heresy or false doctrine… It is against such deceptive false teachers that believers must constantly be on their guard.” (SG p.104)

“Though persecution scatters believers, the Lord uses the persecution to proclaim the Gospel even more broadly. And as believers grow in faith, they commit themselves to acts of service.” (TLSB, Acts 11:19-30)

  1. 2 Timothy 3:14-17 — The Source of the Christian’s Faith, Life, & Power

One of the most familiar passages of the Pastoral Epistles, but we will be examining it closely. (Every word & phrase is so rich… It is God’s divine Word, after all !!)

a.  v.14, “continue in what you have learned and about which you have become convinced”

 1)  Continue— While the evil & deceitful, false teachers “will go on from bad to worse” (v. 13), Timothy will continue on in the Faith.

  1. Note: This can also mean “abide in what you have ” The same Greek verb used as “continue” here is used by the apostle John in 1 John 2:24: “Let what you heard from the beginning abide in you, If what you heard from the beginning abides in you, then you too will abide in the Son and in the Father” (TLSB). In 2 Timothy 3:14 Paul is telling Timothy

(and every Christian) to continue / to abide in the Word of God. “We must never go beyond, but [abide and] continue to grow in, the foundational truths of Christ crucified for the sins of the world and raised for our salvation.” (TLSB 1 John 2:24; EW 2 Timothy 3:14)

b)  Our faith also must be continually nourished, in order to not become weak, in order to be able to remain discerning of false doctrine. We remain strong in the Lord & in His strength (not in our own strength) in these “evil last days.” And recall that as we continue in [abide in] God’s Word, we are equipped with God’s own armor, the sword of the Spirit (which is the Word of God) in Christian warfare. (Lesson 9, 2 Tim. 2) . Also see Ephesians 6:10-17. (Luther himself sang of the devil, “…One little Word can fell him.” [CW 863])

  • Convinced“/ “Firmly believed” (ESV) — Faith, pure & simple, grounded on the Word & in Christ.
  • Reliable teachers (you know those from whom you learned it) — Timothy’s mother & grandmother who had a “sincere faith” (and which Timothy now also had) (2 Tim. 1:5); and also Paul (2 Tim. 2:2,10). We can each be thankful to the Lord for parents, teachers, pastors, and others who with sincere faith have brought us up, taught, and modeled for us the truth and grace of Scripture, of salvation, of life in and through Jesus Christ alone. Pray for the Lord to continue providing our churches with the same, and that we would continue living and sharing the Gospel message with others & for future generations. (TPB 148-149)

b.  v.15a, “from infancy you have known the Holy Scriptures”

  • from infancy/ “from childhood” (ESV) — Oh, to be exposed to the Scriptures from birth and to have sincere role models in the And to “continue” throughout life, learning & growing in faith, far beyond confirmation, which is just the beginning of our “having known” Scripture. (SG #85 #86 p.104)
  • have knownKnowledge is often used as a synonym for faith in Scripture. See Titus 1:1 “knowledge of the truth.” (TLSB 3:15). It refers to knowing within the heart & soul; not just an intellectual “head-knowledge.”
  • the Holy Scriptures/ “the sacred writings” (ESV) —

“The Scriptures Timothy had known since infancy were the writings of the Old Testament. From them he already had been brought to faith in the Christ, the promised Messiah. Jesus too had said of them that they ‘testify about me’ (John 5:39)*.

When Paul came to Lystra and showed that Jesus had fulfilled all promises regarding the Messiah, Lois and Eunice and Timothy believed. This was not a new and different faith, but they now knew the identity of the one in whom they already, on the basis of the Old Testament promises, believed.” (TPB p.149)

c.  v.15b, “to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus”

 “What makes the Holy Scriptures so important is that they and they alone reveal the way of salvation, which is through faith in Christ Jesus. ‘As it is written: ‘No eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has conceived what God has prepared for those who love Him’–but God has revealed it to us by His Spirit’ (1 Corinthians 2:9-10).” (TPB pp.149-150)

  1. 16a, “All Scripture is God-breathed” / “breathed out by God” (ESV) / “inspired by God” (EHV note)
    • All Scripture— This definitely refers to the “sacred writings” of Old Testament (from which Lois & Eunice had learned of the prophecies of the promised Messiah to come). This also refers to the inspired writings of the apostolic writers, later to be referred to as the New Testament. See 1 Corinthians 2:12-13**, “…words taught by the Spirit, expressing spiritual truths in spiritual words.” “Yes, God even taught them the very words in which to express His revealed truth. The Scriptures are verbally inspired. This is true of both the Old and New Testament writings.” (TPB p.150)
  • “…is God-breathed
  1. “…what is written is the infallible and authoritative Word of ” (CSB 3:16)
  2. breathed out by God” – “An allusion to Words are formed by breath, and breath is synonymous with life” (TLSB 3:16). See the Scriptural connection: God’s Words created. God’s breath at Creation breathed life into Adam; Life-giving Words through

God-breathed Scripture; And the Word that became breathing-flesh and dwelled among us to bring us life that was the light of men shining in the darkness (John 1).

  1. “The Holy Spirit makes His revelation in and through the There is a close relationship between the Holy Scriptures and the Holy Spirit… All Scriptures being God-breathed. This makes the Scriptures unique… divinely inspired.” (TPB p.150)

* “No prophecy of Scripture came about by the prophet’s own interpretation. For prophecy never had its origin in the will of man, but men spoke from God as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit.” (2 Peter 1:20-21)***

  1. 16b, “…and is useful(“profitable” [ESV])… — for pastors, teachers, and every Christian (TPB p.150)

1)  “…for teaching— Matthew 28:19-21, “make disciples of all nations,” by “baptizing,” and “teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you.” This “everything” is what God has given us in His Word. Scripture alone is “useful” for the kind of teaching we are to do. (TBP p.151)

  • for rebuking/ “reproof” (EHV) — convicting of sin (TPB)

“What is sin? Is abortion sin? Is sex outside of marriage sin? Is drunkenness sin? Is divorce sin? Is failure to pay one’s taxes sin? Not everyone gives the same answer. Who is right? The confusion in the world can also confuse the Christian. God determines what is sin. In Scripture, God gives us the only reliable criterion on which to determine what is right and what is wrong.” Scripture (Law) convicts of sin. (TPB p.151)

  • for correcting— “restoring or improving those who fall.” (TPB 151)

“The law rebukes, convicts; but to restore the sinner, the Gospel is essential.

The Gospel moves the heart, strengthens faith, and builds up so that correction takes place. Only Holy Scripture proclaims the saving Gospel that leads us to Christ, without whom we can do nothing (John 15:5)” (This is fundamentally different from what many churches [and individuals misguidedly] teach. Many believe “correcting” comes through use of the Law. It is the Gospel that brings correction, restoration, improvement in hearts & lives. The Holy Spirit brings us to repentance/faith through and by Christ’s redemptive love.)

  • for training in righteousness— which is “…ongoing training to attain to the righteousness of life (sanctification) that is part of being a Christian in this world of sin… Scripture [Gospel] is useful ‘for training in righteousness,’ for it reveals to us the ‘Grace of God that brings salvation,’ that ‘teaches us to say ‘No’ to ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright and godly lives in this present age’ (Titus 2:11-12).” (TBP pp.151-152) God’s Grace does this. His work in our hearts.

f.  v.17, “thoroughly equipped for every good work”

 thoroughly equipped/ “complete, well equipped” (EHV)

“God has given us His holy, inspired, infallible, powerful Word, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. Having this, a pastor and teacher, yes every Christian, is “thoroughly equipped for every good work” that the Lord may ask of him. “Thoroughly equipped” means he has everything he needs to accomplish the task.” (TPB p.152)

  • for every good work— For pastors, the work of the Ministry of God’s Word. For teachers, the work of teaching God’s Word. And for every Christian, the work of service according to God’s Word, which is service in Christ’s name, and the sharing of His love & grace with others.
  1. We are equipped to do good works through God’s inspired Word, the Gospel of Christ Jesus, the Holy Spirit’s working in our Good works are surely an overflow of love for Christ that meets the needs of others. We are well-equipped for every good work. (I’m sure we’ll be studying this further when we get to the next Pastoral Epistle [Titus]).

b)  “Indeed, it is by grace you have been saved, through faith–and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God–not by works so that no one can boast. For we are God’s workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared in advance so that we would walk in them.” (Ephesians 2:8-10, EHV)

  1. Discussion questions (SG #85-89, 50-51 & 104-105):

(These questions are simply a review of the information above, answers found & discussed in this last section “2 Timothy 3:14-17 — The Source of the Christian’s Faith, Life, & Power”)

  • #85. Who taught Timothy the Scriptures (2 Timothy 1:2,5)?
  • #86. How long should one continue to study the Bible? Why?
  • #87. In what respects is the Bible different from all other books?
  • #88. How do we know that every word in the Bible was written by divine inspiration?

*John 5:39 – testified (prophesied accurately) of the Messiah, Jesus Christ

**1 Corinthians 2:13 – words, not from human wisdom, but from the Spirit alone

***2 Peter 1:21 – prophets spoke precisely, accurately from God, carried along by

the Holy Spirit

2 Thess. 2:14-15 – It proves itself as evidenced in its work in our lives

5)  #89. Why should we hold firmly to the doctrine of “plenary (complete full Bible) verbal (each word) inspiration” of the Bible? Why do we believe that every single word in the Bible is the very word of God)?:

It is not just the ideas or thoughts that are inspired, but the words themselves that are breathed out by God. We firmly believe this because Scripture teaches this (and God cannot lie). To deny this is to put the Bible’s authority and infallibility in doubt. We know it is the living active Word of God through which the Holy Spirit actively moves. The Source of our faith, life, & power! This is evident in our lives, in this world, in the Church.

A note about the Holy Divine Inspiration of Scripture (taken from The Lutheran Study Bible): “The biblical teaching about inspiration of Scripture deserves special attention. When Paul wrote to

Timothy about the inspiration of Scripture, he had in mind particularly the Hebrew Scripture, what we today call the Old Testament. (Paul also considered NT Scripture inspired…). ‘Inspired’ is simply a shorter way of saying ‘breathed out by God’ and indicates the source of Sacred Scripture–God Himself.

“God breathed His Spirit into His prophets (OT) and apostles (NT), so that the words they wrote down would be God’s words. Inspiration means that, not just the thought or general idea came from God, but also the wording, the sentence structure, and the literary composition flowed from God as well as from the authors onto the written page. God worked with the personalities, skills, and abilities of these writers. As a result, the Scripture reflects the writers’ diversity of styles and perception. We get to know the authors as well as the message when we read God’s Holy Word. Yet the Holy Scripture also displays a remarkable unity because God inspired it.” (TLSB p.1560)

References:

 TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)

TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.

CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.

SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom):”1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St.

Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)

EW = Enduring Word Bible Commentary, Online, for 2 Timothy 3. (Minor supplemental resource only.)

CW = “Christian Worship Hymnal” as authorized by the Wisconsin Evangelical Lutheran Synod. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. First edition, 2021.

“Luther’s Catechism: The Small Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther” (Anniversary Edition). Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2017.

Bible translations used:

EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version ESV = English Standard Version NIV = New International Version

Women’s Bible Study, February 7, 2025, 2 Timothy 2

The Pastoral Epistles Lesson 9 (2 Timothy 2)

 Highlights & notes for 2 Timothy — Christian Warfare; Strength in the Lord 

  1. Objectives and Introduction of this week’s study (2 Timothy 2)
  1. Theme Verse (SG 97): “Make every effort to present yourself to God as one who is approved, a worker who has no need to be ashamed, correctly handling the word of truth” (2 Timothy 2:15, EHV)
  1. Objectives (SG 97): “By the power of the Holy Spirit working through God’s Word, we will…
  • …understand that the Christian life is constant warfare against sin and evil;
  • …understand that faith in Christ is the only way to victory;
  • …recognize the power and sufficiency of God’s grace in Christ for conducting pastoral ministry and for living the Christian life.”
  1. Introduction from our study guide: “As Christians, we are citizens of Christ’s kingdom, which is threatened by many enemies from within and without… [For us] God’s grace is the source of all spiritual strength.” (SG, p. 97)
  1. 2 Timothy 2:1-10 A good servant of Christ Jesus
  1. Introduction (SG 43-44, highlighting summary statements):
  • Timothy held a very difficult position in the city of ..

* The churches there were threatened by dangers (false influences & teachings) from within.

** And the Christians there were beginning to experience the kindling fires of persecution

  • Paul was concerned for his dear son in faith, not wanting him to lose courage in these spiritual battles.

* Paul encouraged Timothy to “be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.“(NIV, EHV)

** Paul encouraged Timothy who was working to strengthen his fellow Christians. These fellow believers also had battles to fight in order to ward off the attacks of the devil and of the world, as well as their own sinful flesh.

  • Paul used three familiar word pictures to encourage Timothy (a soldier, an athlete, a farmer).
  • Christ provides us with the means to fight these spiritual battles, and in Him we have the victory!
  1. 1, “be strengthened by the grace that is in Christ Jesus.” (ESV)

* Discussion question (SG #71, pp. 44 & 97-98): How does a person become strong in the grace of God (2 Peter 3:18)?

  • This (1) is not so much a command, as it is a blessing. We need to see this in light of what God blesses us with in Christ Jesus, and not what we do ourselves.
  • We cannot muster up enough strength by our own efforts. Such “moral and spiritual strength” (TPB 124) comes from Christ alone, by His undeserved love (grace) alone.
  • “Our gracious God gives strength as we listen to everything He has done for us in Christ.” (TPB p.124)
  • “God’s grace is the source of all spiritual strength.” (SG #71, 97)
  1. 2, “What you have heard from me… entrust to faithful men who will be able to teach others also.” (ESV)
  • Here we have Paul’s instruction to Timothy to now instruct others who are faithful and able to teach.
  • “Timothy is to establish a worker training program for the church; he is to become a seminary He is to teach future pastors and teachers.” (TPB p.124)

** This relates back to 2 Timothy 1:13-14, where Paul reminds Timothy to “guard the good deposit” entrusted to him, by the Holy Spirit. Timothy needs to be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus, because “he is an important link in the chain” (TPB p.124) that continues to insure that the message of Christ is faithfully taught and heard from generation to generation.

  • Strengthened by the grace that is in Christ Jesus, Timothy will be able to teach others to also “be models of the grace of God, men who in all their weakness and powerlessness serve by God’s favor and strength gained for them in Christ. Their lives and ministry take the form of the cross, and therefore the source of power and the cause of the Gospel’s fruitfulness are found only in God. Human plans and devices, however much they prove effectual outside the Church in the secular world, are not the divine instruments God makes use of to perform ministry.” (SG # 71, pp.97-98)
  • “Thus, the sound doctrine of the Gospel and the grace of God are to be preserved to the end of Note how important Paul considers Christian teaching; the Church is perpetuated only by means of teaching. Its doctrine not only brings people to faith but also fortifies them against the dangers that threaten their spiritual lives.” (SG #71, p.98)
  • “Let no congregation or church body fail to recognize the importance of this responsibility. Only as we continue doing what Paul tells Timothy to do will sound teaching and preaching continue.” (TPB p.125)

** “We want to cherish and support our theological institutions of learning and see to it that the professors are faithful men and capable teachers, and above all… teach the pure, sound doctrine of the apostles. This is the provision the Lord made for the future.” (TPB p.125)

  1. 3-7, Instructive word pictures, encouraging illustrations

* Discussion question (SG #72, pp. 44 & 98-99): In what respects does a Christian resemble…

…a soldier? (1 Timothy 6:12)

an athlete? (1 Cor. 9:24-27)

a farmer? (1 Cor. 9:10)

  • 3-4, Soldier, “a good soldier of Christ Jesus”
  • A good soldier serves his commanding officer with singleness of He must avoid becoming entangled in civilian affairs. He cannot have divided loyalties.” (TPB p.126).

** “This means hearing and believing the Gospel. For pastoral ministry, it means relying upon the weaponry of God’s grace alone and not looking to human wisdom, resources, or means to do the will of God. The Gospel alone converts, sanctifies, and motivates… [Pastors] must use the Gospel alone in their service and good fight.” (SG #72, p.98)

Christ:

*** Hymns that beautifully address this Christian warfare and our strength in (Hymns listed here from our current “Christian Worship” Hymnal, CW 2021)

# 862, Lord, Keep Us Steadfast in Your Word

(Luther’s hymn, Christian warfare/Reformation)

Lord, keep us steadfast in your Word; curb those who by deceit or sword would seek to overthrow your Son and to destroy what He has done.

Lord Jesus Christ, your pow’r make known, for You are Lord of lords alone;

defend you Christendom that we may sing your praise eternally.

# 863, A Mighty Fortress Is Our God

(Luther’s hymn, Christian warfare/Reformation) # 869, Onward, Christian Soldiers

# 872, Stand Up, Stand Up for Jesus, Ye Soldiers of the Cross # 870, O Church, Arise

# 871, Rise! To Arms! With Prayer Employ You

Rise! To arms! With prayer employ you, O Christians, lest the foe destroy you, for Satan has designed your fall.

Wield God’s Word, a weapon glorious; against each foe you’ll be victorious, for God will set you o’er them all.

Fear not the prince of hell,

here is Immanuel! Sing hosanna!

The strong ones yield to Christ, our shield, and we as conqu’rors hold the field.

 

Cast afar this world’s vain pleasure and boldly strive for heav’nly treasure. Be steadfast in the Savior’s might.

Trust the Lord, who stands beside you, for Jesus from all harm will hide you.

By faith you’ll conquer in the fight. Take courage, weary soul!

Look forward to the goal! Joy waits you. The race, then, run; your battle done, the crown of glory will be won.

  • 5, Athlete, “an athlete…[who] competes according to the rules”
  • The ‘rule‘ [here for the Christian is not the Law, but it] is the Gospel and the grace of God. The false teachers Timothy faced boasted of righteousness by the Law. They talked of works and various schemes of self-produced holiness. But Paul says ironically that this violates the ‘rule’ of the Gospel, which is about faith, grace, and love.” (SG pp.43-44)

** “The Lord Jesus sets up the rules for pastors and teachers. They are to ‘preach the Gospel.’ The pastor who neglects to preach the crucified Christ and instead becomes politically active or who engages simply in social reform is in danger of losing ‘the victor’s crown.’ To ‘compete according to the rules’ is to do the will of the heavenly Father, to follow ‘sound’ doctrine, as the apostle puts it.” (TPB, p.126)

*** Note the danger athletes face if they run off the track in a race. The danger is the same if we run off track of faith and love, when we do not fix our sight on the goal, on Christ alone. “We live and pastors minister by grace alone. We are exercised by it and through faith alone run the race in this world –not by our works of righteousness or great acts of spirituality.” (SG #72, p.98)

  • 6, Farmer, “a hardworking farmer”
  • “A Christian pastor is like a farmer, who must work hard and long but finally can enjoy the fruits of his labors. Thus, the faithful pastor will successfully reach the goal of his ministry, which is to serve people with God’s grace and gifts.” (SG, p.44)

** “Here Paul is not telling Timothy what to do but rather the blessings he can expect from his hard and difficult work… The fruits for the pastor’s labors are spiritual, for his work is to sow the seed of God’s Word. His members will receive spiritual fruits from his faithful preaching. [And] as the pastor studies the Word and prepares a sermon or Bible study, he will reap a rich harvest of fruit for himself in spiritual growth, in a strengthened faith, and in comfort and joy through Christ.” (TPB, pp.126-127)

*** “to receive a share of the crops” refers to the blessings enjoyed in “seeing the Gospel produce changed lives.” (CSB 2:6)

  • 7, “the Lord will give you understanding…” (ESV, EHV)
  • Working through His Word, the Lord opens eyes (Ps. 119:18) and minds (Luke 24:44-45) to understand the Scriptures. (TLSB 2:7)

** “As we reflect on God’s revelation, the Lord sends the Holy Spirit, who enlightens us to understand it more fully. What a pleasant surprise we may have when the Lord gives us understanding we didn’t have before. This is the reward of study and meditation [on God’s Word].” (TPB p.127)

  1. 8-10, “Remember Christ Jesus…
  • Discussion question (SG #73, 44 & 99): What is the “rule” of pastoral ministry and Christian living?
  • 8, “Remember Christ Jesus…” – He gives pastors and He gives us the strength & knowledge to continue on, pastors in ministry, and for us in Christian living. He has gone before us, in life and even into death. And He is risen from the dead, alive for us today, alive to guide pastors through His Word; and by means of the Gospel He leads his people to victory. (SG p. 44)
  • Timothy, every pastor and teacher, and every Christian must always remember whom they are serving. (TPB p.127)

** “risen from the dead, a descendant of David,” (EHV) – “Christ’s resurrection proclaims His deity, and His descent from David shows His humanity; both truths are basic to the Gospel. Since Christ is God, His death had infinite value; since He is man, He could rightfully become our substitute.” (CSB 2:8) “His descent identifies His as the promised Messiah, a King of royal blood, who entered this world as a true human being, in whom dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily.” (TPB p.128)

  • “As stated in the previous question, the rule of pastoral ministry and Christian living is the Gospel or the grace of God in Christ. In the Church God’s gracious power is exercised and His saving work accomplished, not through instruments that in the secular world are normally and naturally used. The Law is the rule of life in the secular world. The grace of God alone is the rule of life in the spiritual realm.” (SG #73, p. 99)
  • 9, “the Word of God is not bound!” – While Paul was bound with chains, this did not mean the end of the Gospel. The Gospel cannot be squelched. It cannot be chained, and it will not be bound or silenced. For it is the living and active Word (Heb. 4:12) that cannot be imprisoned or chained, and it accomplishes what God desires for His good purposes for which He sends it (Isaiah 55:11). God will see that it continues, as He has promised. Through His Church He will continue to call pastors and teachers to proclaim His name throughout the world according to His will. (TLSB 2:9; TPB p.128)
  • 10, “Therefore, I endure everything for the sake of the elect...” – “No suffering is too great if it brings about the salvation of God’s chosen ones who will yet believe” (CSB 2:10), so that all will obtain the fullness and conclusion of Christ’s salvation, when the resurrected Christians will live eternally with Him. (TLSB 2:10)
    • “Paul’s suffering and imprisonment would be intolerable if that meant the end of the Gospel, of its freely being preached. But that is not the case. So he can endure everything, because the Gospel continues unbound, still winning victory after victory.

“[Additionally,] Paul is not thinking of himself and feeling sorry for himself. He is thinking of those who are still benefiting from the Gospel…

“‘Our present sufferings are not worth comparing with the glory that will be revealed in us’ (Rom. 8:18).” (TPB p.128-129)

  1. 2 Timothy 2:11-19 God’s Faithfulness and His Word (our weapon rightly handled)
  1. 11-13, a trustworthy saying…”
  • A phrase used nowhere else in the NT but used five times in Paul’s Pastoral Epistles; used to identify a key statement/teaching for Christ’s Church (CSB, 1 Tim. 1:15).
  • Probably an early Christian hymn (CSB, 2 2:11-13).
  • Continuing Paul’s line of thought in further showing the relationship between suffering and glory (TBP p.129), in that suffering for Christ will be followed by glory (CSB vv.11-13)…
  • Romans 8:18 – “For I conclude that our sufferings at the present time are not worth comparing with the glory that is going to be revealed to us.” (EHV)
  • Understanding the construction of the poetry of this “saying” (hymn, possibly): Each short stanza contains a condition and a conclusion. “The condition states the circumstances under which the conclusion follows, not necessarily a condition we must fulfill to gain or earn what follows in the conclusion.” (TPB p.129)
  • 11“Indeed, if we have died to Him, we will also live with Him.” (Paul expands on this in Romans 6:2-11.)

* Our “old self” was crucified with Christ, and we were buried with Him through baptism. (Rom. 6:3-4).

** Condition: Since we are joined to Christ and His death by faith,…

*** Conclusion: (1) …we also now live with Him in newness of life.

And (2) …we share in His resurrection to life eternal in Heaven. (Rom.

6:4-5; TPB pp.129-130)

  • 12a“If we endure, we will also reign with Him”

* Condition: Enduring through sufferings in life as His beloved children…

** Conclusion: …He will sustain us, keep us, and in the end we will receive “the crown of life” (Rev. 2 10, Rom. 8:18. [See also 1 Corinthians 10:13, Philippians 4:19.]) “What a glorious prospect! What an encouragement for patience in suffering!” (TPB p.130)

  • 12b“If we deny Him, He will also deny us” (EHV). (This echoes Jesus’ own words, Matthew 10:33)
  • “Even those who render Christ lip service during Sunday worship may deny Him by their ungodly lives during the .. As pastors, as Christians, we must take care lest ungodly lives deny Him whom we with our lips claim as our own. The pastor’s life is a sermon that either confesses Christ or denies Him.” (TPB, p.130)
  • 13“If we are faithless, He remains faithful, because He cannot deny Himself.”(EHV)
  • Condition: Even if we are ..

** Conclusion: “He ever remains faithful to His promises… He would not be God if He were to become unfaithful.” (TPB p.130)

Romans 3:3-4, “What if some were unfaithful? Does their faithlessness nullify the faithfulness of God? By no means! Let God be true though every one were a liar…”

And, Hebrews 13:8, “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever.” (TBP pp.130-131)

*** The Lord’s love and faithfulness is eternal. He extends His grace and forgiveness for the whole world, for all sinners, for the believer who turns to unbelief. His grace is available to all, and is there for the prodigal son when he returns. Luther applies this to our baptism:

“If anybody falls away from his Baptism let him return to it. As Christ, the mercyseat, does not recede from us or forbid us to return to Him even though we sin, so all His treasures and gifts remain. As we have once obtained forgiveness of sins in Baptism, so forgiveness remains day by day as long as we live.” (TPB p.131, quoting Luther’s Large Catechism IV:86)

**** “Those who have become faithless, a pastor (shepherd) will seek to bring back; he will ‘go to look for the one [sheep] that wandered off’ (Matthew 18:12).” (TPB p.131)

  1. 14-15, rightly handling the Word of Truth
  • 14a“Keep reminding them” – We need to continue to hear the Gospel message of Jesus Christ constantly.
  • 14b“do not quarrel about words” – “Avoid meaningless word games; speak God’s Word simply and clearly.” (TLSB 2:14)

“This is not a warning against careful word for word study of Holy Scripture, especially in the original languages. There is a quarreling about words that is unprofitable, however, that does not build up but tears down faith, that “only ruins those who listen.” Often false teaching has its beginning in such quarreling about words, taking them out of context and putting new meanings into them. This quarreling appears to have happened in Ephesus.” (TPB p.132)

  • 15a – “present yourself [Timothy] to God as one approved, a worker who has no need to be ashamed” – “Timothy ought not to preach self-consciously, as if he needs first to prove himself. He must preach as one already accepted by God through faith in Jesus.” (TPB 2:15)
  • 15b – “rightly handling the Word of Truth” (What does this mean?):
  • Keeping the Gospel front and center in all preaching:

(Transcript of 90-second video by Chad Bird, see References)

“The primary calling of a minister of the Gospel is to keep the Gospel straight. That’s what Paul is getting at in 2 Timothy 2:15… The Greek verb that’s used there for “rightly handling” is “orthotomeo” and it connotes the idea of “keeping things straight.” What are you keeping straight? The Word of Truth.

“And what is the Word of Truth? In Ephesians 1 and in Colossians 1, Paul uses the “Word of Truth” …that same Greek phrase is synonymous with the Gospel.

“So what are you keeping straight? The Gospel. That’s what you’re keeping straight as a true preacher of the Word. And that means when you keep the Gospel straight, you certainly keep it at the front and center of everything that you do. That means everything that you teach, everything that you preach. It’s not, as it were, relegated to the credits at the end of your

sermon-movie. It’s the front and center of everything that you do and that you teach, that you preach, and you don’t deviate from it. You don’t adulterate it by turning the Gospel into something we do for God. Instead, the Gospel is the good news of what God has done for us in Jesus Christ.

“The reason keeping the Gospel straight is so important is because the Gospel is the power of God for the salvation of everyone who believes. It’s the way that God delivers to us the riches of Jesus Christ. So let’s keep the Gospel straight and let’s get the Gospel out.”

(“If the Gospel sounds like a “P.S.” at the end of your sermon, you’re doing it wrong.”)

  • Note from TPB: “In studying and applying God’s Word, we must ‘keep things straight.’ We must approach the Word with integrity, go straight to what it plainly says. The Word of Truth must not be changed to what appeals to human reason, for example, regarding creation, sin, grace, or moral standards.” (TPB pp.132-133)
  1. 16-18, (an example [& warning] of not “keeping things straight”)
  • 16-17, “godless chatter” (NIV) (“irreverent babble” [ESV]) – False teaching; while they may speak of “god” they do not speak the truth of God. Their speculations based on their own reasoning lead them further away from God. “Such godless chatter must be avoided because its teaching ‘will spread like gangrene.’ It is appealing to human pride and vanity.” (TPB pp.133-134) (And, I’ll add, this is before social media! )
  • 18, “they say that the resurrection has already happened.” – “This false teaching denies the physical resurrection of the body and claims the resurrection is only a spiritual one, taking place in Baptism (such a teaching arose in later Gnosticism). Paul speaks of Baptism as a connection to Christ’s death in order that we might rise and ‘walk in newness of life’ (Rom. 6:4). But this Baptism also looks forward to the resurrection of all flesh on the Last Day…” (TLSB 2:18)
  • An early form of Gnosticism, denying the bodily resurrection and asserting there is only a spiritual resurrection (similar to the error mentioned in 1 Corinthians 15:12-19). “Gnosticism interpreted the resurrection allegorically, not literally.” (CSB 2:14-18)
  • 18b, “they destroy (are upsetting [ESV], are overturning [EHV]) the faith of some” – False teaching can seem very subtle, almost undetectable, yet it is dangerous and destructive to faith. It is deceptive, as false teachers will claim to be Christian while hiding their true identity. (Thus, Paul named two such false teachers here to identify them, so that others would be warned and avoid buying into what they say.) Like “gangrene” or cancer, false teaching can spread rapidly. (TPB pp.134-135 provides examples of this today)
  1. 19, “Nevertheless, God’s foundation stands firm…”
  • Although these false teachers “destroy the faith of some, (v.18)” Paul reassures Timothy here that they cannot destroy Christ’s Recall from our study of 1 Timothy that Paul wrote of “the Church of the living God, the pillar and foundation of the truth” (1 Tim. 3:15). And we see here (2 Tim. 2:19) that “the holy Christian Church, consisting of all believers, is the solid foundation that stands firm. These false teachers and their errors will not destroy it, though they may mislead some.” (TPB p.135)
  • Note the *sealupon the Church (in those days a seal denoted ownership), and upon which the Lord has inscribed:
  • The Lord knows those who are – Here is great security & certainty for us in faith, for His Church. (Refer to the **Third Article of the Apostles’ Creed, and Luther’s explanation, see below.) (TBP p.135; CSB 2:19; Luther’s Small Catechism p.183)
  • Let everyone who confesses the name of the Lord depart from iniquity.” – The lives of Christians, of the one true Church, call upon the name of the Lord, turn from sin, and live unto Him. Securely sealed into Christ, we are His. (TBP p.136; CSB 2:19; TLSB Eph 1:13)

* Ephesians 1:13, “In Him you also, when you heard the Word of Truth, the Gospel of your salvation, and believed in Him, you were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit.

** The Third Article of the Apostles’ Creed:

“I believe in the Holy Spirit, the holy Christian Church, the communion of saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, and the life everlasting. Amen.

What does this mean? I believe that I cannot by my own thinking or choosing believe in Jesus Christ, my Lord, or come to Him.

But the Holy Spirit has called me by the Gospel, enlightened me with His gifts, sanctified and kept me in the true faith. In the same way He calls, gathers, enlightens, and sanctifies the whole Christian Church on earth, and keeps it with Jesus Christ in the one true faith.

In this Christian Church He daily and fully forgives all sins to me and all believers.

On the Last Day He will raise me and all the dead, and give eternal life to me and all believers in Christ. This is most certainly true.”

  1. Discussion questions:
  • SG #74, 45 & 99: (a) How does the believer remain in close communion with Jesus? (b) What blessings does he or she enjoy because of this union?
  • “Union with Christ is accomplished through the means of grace alone accompanied by faith.

* “The means of grace are the conferring instruments through which God acts, and faith is the receiving instrument through which people respond. Faith is God’s gift and is itself created by the Gospel.

** “This union is solely based upon Christ’s incarnation and atonement. He has made Himself one with us and taken our sin to the cross and thus enabled us to be made one with Him.

  • “By this union we are granted eternal life, the Holy Spirit, fellowship with God, the indwelling of the Holy Trinity, the guardianship of elect angels, and grace to endure all trials through which we may pass in this life.” (SG #74, p.99)
  • SG #75, 45 & 99-100: Which are the two chief doctrines of Scripture? How are they to be used and applied?
  • Law – “We believe, teach, and confess that the Law is properly a divine doctrine [Romans 7:12]. It teaches what is right and pleasing to God, and it rebukes everything that is sin and contrary to God’s will.

“For this reason, then, everything that rebukes sin is, and belongs to, the preaching of the Law.”

** Gospel – “But the Gospel is properly the kind of teaching that shows what a person who has not kept the Law (and therefore is condemned by it) is to believe. It teaches that Christ has paid for and made satisfaction for all sins [Romans 5:9]. Christ has gained and acquired for an individual—without any of his own merit—forgiveness of sins, righteousness that avails before God, and eternal life [Romans 5:10].” (The Formula of Concord, Epitome, Article V 3-5; SG p.99)

*** The Law is used to expose sin and work contrition. “By the law is the knowledge of sin.” (Rom. 3:20). The Law shows us our need for the Savior. The Gospel is proclaimed to comfort the sinner with complete and full forgiveness according to the riches of God’s grace in Christ.

**** Rightly handling God’s Word, and especially the Gospel, also includes applying it rightly. “To speak the comfort of the Gospel to the hardened sinner is to ‘throw your pearls to pigs’ (Matthew 7:6). To preach the Law to the despondent sinner is to drive him to despair. In either case one does not ‘correctly handle’ the Word of Truth. The physician must prescribe the right medicine according to the condition of the patient. Similarly, the pastor is to apply the Word

of Truth correctly according to the needs of the sinner.” (TPB p.133)

  1. 2 Timothy 2:20-26 — In the Master’s Service in His House
  1. 20-21, More instructive word pictures, encouraging illustrations (as in vv. 3-7):
  • 20, “Large house” – Church
  • 20, “Vessels” [ESV, KJV] (“Articles” [EHV, NIV]) – Teachers & members in the visible church
  • “gold & silver vessels” – “honorable” — “Rightly handling the Word of Truth” (v.15)
  • “wood & clay vessels” – “dishonorable”— Teaching false doctrine,
  • “irreverent babble/godless chatter (v.16)”
  • 21, “Cleanse himself from what is dishonorable” – Removing the false teaching, which may include exposing, repudiating, and excluding false teachers. (TPB p.136)
  • 21, “Made holy” — “Dedicated to God. Set apart to or consecrated to God. Though all Christians are holy before God through Baptism, the apostles and prophets are ‘set apart’ for a unique office (Rom. 1:1).” (TLSB 2:21 & p.1902).
  • Thus, the Lord enables and prepares His honorable vessels for useful service to “the Master” [of the House], “ready for every good work” (v.21) (TPB p.136), to bring forth fruits of faith (SG p.46).
  • Note: Only the Lord cleanses, and makes holy, sanctifying, and calling those who are set apart to do His work. See References for further study:

(SG pp.45-46; The Formula of Concord, Solid Declaration (1577) Article XI 76-82 [p.613 in “Concordia: The Lutheran Confessions, A Reader’s Edition of the Book of Concord” 2005, 2006])

  • Discussion Question (SG #76, 46 & 100):
  • Why should we strive to be vessels of gold and silver in Christ’s Kingdom?

(My answer is a question: Why would we not want to be of such value to Him, gratefully serving out of love for all that He has done for us, for His great love toward us, making us His own (v.19)?)

  • How does a person become a “vessel for honorable use” (v. 21)?

(My simple answer: By His grace alone. Staying connected to the Word of Truth.

Staying clear of false teaching. And humbly repenting, and daily seeking His will. Abiding in Christ [John 15], and keeping the eyes of my heart fixed on Jesus – the Author & Perfecter of this faith [Heb. 12:1-2].)

  1. 22-26, The Lord’s servant staying fit for Christian warfare, opposing false teaching, and leading those who oppose truth to come to “the knowledge of the truth.”
  • 22, “Flee” – “Resist by the means of the Word.” (TLSB 2:22)
  • 22, “the evil desires of youth” (NIV); “youthful passions” (ESV) – Discuss what are such sins, evil desires of our youth?
  • “Remember not the sins of my ” (Psalm 25:7)
  • “Scripture sees the time of youth, when various desires emerge, as a time of special temptations for evil. This includes more than sexual desires but also the desire for wealth, honor, power, position, and pleasure, whatever form it may ” (TPB p.137)
  • “If Paul saw the need to warn his faithful coworker and dear son in the faith…against ‘youthful desires,’ certainly that warning is equally needed by young pastors today and by those not so Do we ever fully outgrow those ‘evil desires’? The temptation to sin never ends. What Paul says in a special way to pastors is

equally applicable to all Christians. (TPB p.137)

  • Discussion Question (SG #77, 46 & 100): Why does the apostle warn especially against youthful lusts?

“In order to be a vessel that is precious and useful to God, the believer should avoid sinful desires and lusts that war against the soul. Each age of life has its own temptations. Youthful passions are particularly dangerous, because if they are not suppressed [?] they may gain control over one’s whole life. The strongest antidote against evil tendencies and habits is growth in the Christian virtues (2 Timothy 2:22).” (SG p.100)

  • 22, “pursue righteousness, faith, love and peacewith a pure heart” – Fruit of the Spirit (Gal. 5:22-23)
  • 23-26, Here Paul instructs in the best way to deal with opposition: With a spirit of faith, love, and peace, by the fruit of the Spirit. The People’s Bible Commentary states, “Let pastors,teachers, and all Christians take to heart this instruction when they meet with opposition.” (TPB p.138)
  • 23-24,“The Lord’s servant must not quarrel” – Don’t get into heated arguments.
  • Instead, “be kind to everyone, able to teach, patiently enduring evil [ESV] (not resentful [NIV])”
  • 25, “gently instruct” (NIV)

“Opposition readily raises resentment. Instead of instructing gently, with kindness, we begin to argue. There is a difference between teaching and arguing.

Teaching seeks to give light and understanding. Arguing strives to overcome and win.”(TPB p.138)

  • 25-26, Here is the reason for avoiding quarrels, and for kindness, and gentleness with patience in correcting/instructing those in opposition. Not only are pastors (and we as Christians) representatives of Christ, but pastors and we are to be a reflection of His grace, and we do so in order that,…

*“God will grant them repentance

** leading them to a knowledge of the truth,

*** and that they will come to their senses and escape from the snare of the devil…” 

Note: “It is God, and not we with our clever arguments, who must lead them to repentance and to a knowledge of the truth. The true opponent is not the errorist but the devil who has taken him captive. Yet gentle instruction is called for, a clear, simple teaching of the truth. This, too, is part of correctly handling the Word of Truth.” (TPB p.138)

References: 

TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)

TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.

CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.

SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom):”1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St.

Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)

CW = “Christian Worship Hymnal” as authorized by the Wisconsin Evangelical Lutheran Synod. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. First edition, 2021.

“Luther’s Catechism: The Small Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther” (Anniversary Edition). Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2017.

The Formula of Concord, Solid Declaration (1577), “Concordia: The Lutheran Confessions, A Reader’s Edition of the Book of Concord,” Second Edition, General editor Paul Timothy McCain. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2005, 2006.

Chad Bird 90-second video, 2 Timothy 2:15, “Rightly Handling the Word of Truth” (I transcribed the video to include in these notes. This is part of daily videos for Reading through the Bible in One Year [with 1517].

Link to video: https://youtu.be/lF74uyA4xyY?si=LF6iMO-8uC9DbKpn

(same video also at this link… https://www.facebook.com/share/r/1A2JGXL8ya/ )

Bible translations used:

EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version ESV = English Standard Version NIV = New International Version

 

Women’s Bible Study, January 17, 2025, 2 Timothy 1

Continuing our study of the Pastoral Epistles Lesson 8 (2 Timothy 1)

Highlights & notes for 2 Timothy 1 — Be Not Ashamed of Your Faith

1. Background into this Second Epistle to Timothy

a. Chronologically, this is Paul’s last Epistle that he wrote, shortly before his martyrdom.

1) Recall Paul’s first imprisonment for two years (AD 60-62) under house arrest in Rome (Acts 28:17-31) . After he was released (in AD 62/63) he then continued his missionary work, primarily this time by encouraging others in shepherding/pastoring the churches he had started in this NT Church era, in fulfillment of the Lord’s Great Commission (Matthew 28:18-20) and Promise (Acts 1:8). Some refer to that time of Paul’s ministry, after those two years of imprisonment, as his “Fourth Missionary Journey,” a period in his life not recorded in the Book of Acts. It was during that period of time in his ministry when Paul wrote the pastoral epistles of 1 Timothy (which we just studied) and of Titus.

2) Now we read of Paul being imprisoned again in Rome under Emperor Nero (AD 66-67). Only this second time he was in chains under harsh conditions.* “It was during this time that he wrote 2 Timothy. In contrast to his first imprisonment, when he lived in a rented house (Acts 28:30), he now languished in a cold dungeon (2 Tim. 4:13), chained like a common criminal (1:16; 2:9). His friends even had a hard time finding out where he was being kept (1:17). Paul knew that his work was done and his life was nearly at an end (4:6-8).” (CSB, Introduction to 2 Timothy, p.1857)
* Note: “One can go to Rome today and see the place where they say Paul was imprisoned. It is really just a cold dungeon, a cave in the ground, with bare walls and a little hole in the ceiling where food was dropped down. There were no windows; it was just a cold, little cell that would have been especially uncomfortable in winter.” (Enduring Word Bible Commentary [EW], 2 Timothy 1:1)

b. This letter is distinctively more personal than was the first epistle to Timothy (and with less instruction about how the affairs of the congregations in Ephesus are to be conducted. (TLSB p.107)
1) During this imprisonment Paul was missing the companionship of friends, and undoubtedly lonesome, as there were some who had deserted him (2 Tim. 1:15, 4:10), and others

who were away on missions (4:10-12). Only Luke was with him during this period (4:11). (CSB p.1857; TPB p.107)

2) Paul wrote this Epistle “to request Timothy’s comfort and companionship. Timothy had been guiding the congregation at Ephesus, but Paul sent a replacement (4:12) so Timothy, his son in the faith, could travel to him.” (TLSB, Introduction to 2 Timothy, p.2079)

c. Why Paul wrote this second letter to Timothy:

1) Personal needs: Paul was lonely (see above). While Luke was with him, Paul also wanted very much for Timothy to join him. Timothy had been Paul’s “fellow worker” (Rom. 16:21), who “as a son with his father” had served closely with Paul (Phil. 2:22; 1 Cor. 4:17). Of him Paul could say, “I have no one else like him” (Phil.2:20). Paul longed for Timothy (1:4) and twice asked him to come soon (4:9,21). Paul also asked Timothy to bring Mark with him (4:9-12), and he requested Timothy bring him his cloak and some scrolls and parchments (4:13). (CSB, p.1857; TPB, p.107)

2) Concern for Timothy and for the churches. This was a farewell letter*, and Paul wrote with special emphasis on faithfully teaching the Word in opposition to false teachers and during this time of rising persecution under Nero. He encourages Timothy “to guard the Gospel (1:14), to persevere in it (3:14), to keep on preaching it (4:2), and if necessary, to suffer for it (1:8; 2:3).” (TLSB p.2079; CSB p.1857)

* Note: 2 Timothy is not only the last letter we have from Paul, there is also a note of urgency and passion we might expect from a man who knew he would soon be executed. (EW 1:1)

3) Paul wanted to write to the churches in Ephesus through Timothy, and, to the Lord’s Church throughout all generations to come during these ‘last days.’ “Here are final words of encouragement also for the many Timothys who are called to serve while there is still a time of grace and for the people of God whom they serve in these ‘last days of sore distress.'” (CSB p.1857; TPB p.108; 2 Timothy 3:1-5; CW (hymnal) #641, “Lord Jesus Christ, with Us Abide” stanza 2)

d. Luther on 2 Timothy:

“This epistle is a farewell letter, in which St. Paul exhorts Timothy to go on propagating the Gospel, even as he has begun. This is quite necessary, since there are many who fall away; and false spirits and teachers keep springing up all around. Therefore it is incumbent upon a bishop always to be alert and to work at the Gospel.

“But he prophesies especially, in chapter 3 and 4, concerning the perilous time at the end of the world. It is then that a false spiritual life will lead all the world astray, with an outward show, under which every sort of wickedness and wrong will have its fling. Sad to say! we now see this prophecy of St. Paul all too amply fulfilled in our clergy.” (“Luther’s Works” 35:389, see references below, as quoted in TLSB p.2079 and in CSB p.1857)

2. Objectives and Introduction of this week’s study (2 Timothy 1) (SG p. 93…)

a. Theme Verse: “Therefore do not be ashamed of the testimony about our Lord, nor of me His prisoner, but share in suffering for the Gospel by the power of God.” (2 Timothy 1:8)

b. Objectives: “By the power of the Holy Spirit working through God’s Word, we will…

1) …be grateful for godly parents;

2) …not be ashamed of our faith and of our Church;

3) …identify the ways in which the means of grace equip us to suffer for the Gospel.”

c. Introduction from our study guide: “This epistle has been called Paul’s last will and testament for Timothy. The purpose of the letter is to express Paul’s longing for Timothy’s company and to strengthen him for that service that the apostle himself was no longer able to render to the cause of Christ. The letter is personal throughout and reveals the tenderness of a strong, loving, and heroic heart. The keynote of the epistle is “not ashamed” (2 Timothy 1:8, 12, 16). The whole letter throbs with the love of a father for a beloved child. Paul’s work as an apostle was to publish the promise of eternal life in Christ. He had highest praise and deepest affection for his friend and helper. Sweet, blessed memories filled his heart as he was lying in prison awaiting his execution; gratefulness lifted him above all sadness….” (SG, p. 93)

3. 2 Timothy 1:1-7 — Sincere faith

a. vv. 1-2, Opening greeting

1) “Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus” – a unique ambassador from God to the world, chosen by Christ to proclaim the Gospel of Christ (CSB 1:1)

2) “by the will of God” – Paul did not choose to become an apostle, but God chose him. (TLSB 1:1)

* It wasn’t that Paul simply obeyed God’s command, but that the Holy Spirit transformed him, and Paul recognized that everything that happened to him as an apostle was “by the will of God.” (TPB p.110)

** When God chooses us and uses us, it’s not due to our own ambition or choice.

*** It’s so important that we recognize God’s will in our lives as we follow him.
With the submission of faith we pray, “Your will, O Lord, be done.” (TBP p.110)

3) “according to the promise of life that is in Christ Jesus” – “Everything Paul did as an apostle was in harmony with the Gospel of life in Christ. That is the heart and soul of a pastor’s work… they serve according to the promise of life in Christ.” (John 3:6, John 10:10, Resurrection life, Because He lives we also will live). (TPB pp.110-111)

* This phrase is unique compared to greetings in Paul’s other letters. It was appropriate here because Paul was imprisoned again in Rome and he expected to be executed (2 Tim. 4:6). Therefore, this promise of life was especially precious to him. (EW 1:1)

4) “Timothy, my child, whom I love” (EHV) – a spiritual son, one who was closer to him than a birth child. (TPB p.111)

5) “Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.”

* Triad of blessings (TPB p.111)

** Words addressed to Timothy tenderly, speaking God’s grace , mercy, and peace to him. As we speak to others, especially brothers & sisters in Christ, may we always season what we say with God’s Word. “Give me an instructed tongue, O Lord, that I may know the Word that sustains the weary. Amen.” (TLSB 1:1-2)

*** Note that in the opening greeting of Paul’s other letters (those to the churches), Paul only wrote “grace and peace” in his greeting. But in these pastoral epistles that he wrote to the pastors – Timothy and Titus – he was compelled to greet them with “grace, mercy, and peace.”

Charles H. Spurgeon, a pastor himself, wrote about this interesting element of Paul’s greeting to pastors: “Did you ever notice this one thing about Christian ministers, that they need even more mercy than other people? Although everybody needs mercy, ministers need it more than anybody else; and so we do, for if we are not faithful, we shall be greater sinners even than our hearers, and it needs much grace for us always to be faithful, and much mercy will be required to cover our shortcomings. So I shall take those three things to myself: ‘Grace, mercy, and peace.’ You may have the two, ‘Grace and peace,’ but I need mercy more than any of you; so I take it from my Lord’s loving hand, and I will trust, and not be afraid, despite all my shortcomings, and feebleness, and blunders, and mistakes, in the course of my whole ministry.” (Spurgeon quoted in EW, 2 Timothy 1:2)

b. vv. 3-7, Timothy’s loyalty and his sincere faith

1) “I thank God” – in the midst of severe imprisonment, rather than blaming or complaining, Paul thanks God!

2) “clear conscience” – “Because of the forgiveness won by Christ on the cross, even the former persecutor of the Church may rejoice in a clear conscience, cleansed by Jesus’ blood. This cleansed conscience allows Paul to pray continually (1 Thes. 5:17), rejoicing to speak praise to the God who saves.” (TLSB 1:3)

3) vs. 3, “constantly remember you in my prayers, night and day” – Unable to preach & teach in prison, Paul can pray without ceasing! How important prayer is for God’s work to continue, for pastors, for congregations. Without ceasing! Praying is not easy, but it is truly a necessary work.

* Discussion question (SG #61, pp.39,94): Why should we daily remember our relatives and friends in our prayers?

Brief excerpt from study guide: God hears and answers the prayers of His people; and because the “prayer of a righteous person is able to do much because it is effective” (EHV James 5:16), we may and should ask God’s blessing upon all whom we love.” (EHV; SG pp.94-95)

4) vs. 4, “tears,… long to see you, so that I may be filled with joy” – Separation brings sorrow. Joy comes in the presence of those we love, those whose faith is genuine, is sincere.

* “Paul loved his much younger friend with great affection. Timothy’s loyalty and sincerity filled Paul’s heart with joy and thanksgiving to God (Philippians 2:19-22). What deep emotions he must have felt as he was writing his farewell message to his friend in faraway Ephesus!” (SG p.38)
** “Paul’s last wish was to see Timothy once more before his end. This reveals how strongly he was attached to the younger man. He could not forget the tears that Timothy had shed when he had left him at Ephesus to go either to Spain or to Rome. That was proof of loyal devotion to a spiritual father. The thought of seeing Timothy once more cheered the heart of the apostle.” (SG p.94)

5) vs. 5, “reminded of your sincere faith” (first in Timothy’s grandmother Lois and his mother Eunice)

* Discussion question (SG #59, pp. 39,94): Why is it a great blessing to grow up in a godly home?

A brief excerpt from study guide: “…God’s grace in Christ given them in Baptism… a
foundation for life.”

** Discussion question (SG #60, pp. 39,94): What are the advantages of being a believer from early childhood?

A few highlights from study guide: “Knowing the Lord from early childhood means that one’s personal, intellectual, and psychological developments take place under the influence of the Holy Spirit. The knowledge of God’s Word is rooted in the mind and heart at the earliest stages of growth and affects a person for life.” (SG p.94)

A few Scripture passages:
Deut. 6:5-7, “Love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your might. These words that I am commanding you today are to be on you heart. Teach them diligently to your children, and speak about them when you sit in your house and when you walk on the road, when you lie down and when you get up.”
Prov. 22:6, “Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not
depart from it.”‘
Eph. 6:4, “Fathers, do not exasperate your children; instead, bring them up in the
nurture and instruction of the Lord.”

*** Discussion question (SG #62, pp. 39,95): When do we have a “sincere faith” (2 Tim. 1:5; 1 Tim. 1:5)?

Notes from study guide: “Faith is sincere when it is the result of the Holy Spirit working through the Gospel to cause us to trust in Christ out of repentance for our sins. It is genuine when it is what we practice before God and not merely before men. Faith that is something we just put on like an act, as if we were just playing a part, and not what the Spirit produces in our hearts in the sight of God through the Gospel, is not sincere or true faith.” (SG p.65)

6) vs. 6, “fan into flame the gift of God,…” – “Because God had blessed Timothy in the past by working in him a sincere faith, “for this reason” Paul impresses on him to “fan into flame the gift of God.” As Christians we cannot rest secure in the knowledge of blessings received in the past, a faith we have because of God’s grace active in our lives in the past. We have the ever present need for the Spirit-filled Word to fan the flame of faith to burn more brightly.” (TPB pp.113-114)

7) vs. 6, “the laying on of my hands” – Ordained into his pastoral office (1 Timothy 4:14)

8) Regarding vs. 7 – “The Word of God is powerful and empowers us (Hebrews 4:12) What a marvelous spirit God gives us as we are called on to serve Him and His
holy people! What an encouragement for Timothy and for every pastor, teacher, and Christian! While a young pastor will guard against false self-confidence, he need not labor with timidity and fear when he presents the truth revealed by God.” (TPB pp.114-115)

4. 2 Timothy 1:8-14 — Unashamed & heroic faith

a. vv.8-12, Testify without shame

1) v. 8, “do not be ashamed” –

Note: “One of two things can prevent unashamed testimony: (1) fear of a world hostile to Christ, or (2) failure to see Christ as one’s ‘priceless treasure.'” (TPB, p.115)

2) v. 8, “His prisoner” – Paul calls himself the Lord’s prisoner. Nero might have thought that Paul was his prisoner. But that’s not so, for the Lord was and is still in control. (TPB, p.115)

3) v. 8, “join with me in suffering for the Gospel, by the power of God” – “The Word is at work in those who believe (1 Thess. 2:13), strengthening them in the face of persecution, temptation, and every adversity.” (TLSB 1:8)
* Paul encouraged Timothy to faithfully “keep on using the splendid gifts God had given him, bravely to confess his faith before men, and patiently to endure afflictions and persecution.” (SG p.39). This comes through the means of grace, the Word through which the Lord continues to nourish us and strengthen us in faith.

4) v. 9, Luther’s Small Catechism provides a clear & simple commentary here:
(TPB, p. 116, excerpts from Luther’s explanation to the second and third articles of the Apostles’ Creed)
“saved us” – “redeemed me…with His Holy, precious blood.”

“called us” – “the Holy Spirit has called me by the Gospel, enlightened me with His gifts, sanctified and kept me in the true faith.”

“to a holy life” – to “live under Him in His Kingdom,and serve Him in everlasting righteousness, innocence, and blessedness.”

“not because of anything we have done” – indeed, not even coming to faith was our doing, for “I cannot by my own thinking or choosing believe in Jesus Christ, my Lord, or come to Him.”

That is God’s way! All this happened “because of His purpose and grace.”

5) v. 9, “before the beginning of time” – God knew, even before creation, that in “the fullness of time” (Gal. 4:4) He would give His Son to die for us.

* “Before we existed, yes, even before the foundation of the world was laid — when, of course, we could do nothing good — we were chosen by grace in Christ to salvation, according to God’s purpose.” (TLSB 1:9, quoting Formula of Concord, Solid Declaration, XI 43)

6) v. 10, “through the appearing” – Jesus’ incarnation (TLSB 1:10)

7) v. 10, “abolished death” – Jesus, by His death and resurrection, destroyed death for us. Although we will die earthly deaths, we will live eternally with Him. (TLSB 1:10)

8) v. 10, “brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel” – “Timothy wasn’t there in person to witness Jesus’ death and resurrection. Neither were we. How then can we know about life and immortality in Christ? about Jesus’ saving work? We know ‘through the Gospel.’ Thus the Lord Jesus has brought all this to light and continues to do so. Let no pastor, let no church member ever underestimate the importance of the enlightening power of the Gospel.” (TPB, p.119)
Discussion question (SG #63 pp.40,95): When things are going bad for us, how can we not brood over our sufferings but think of what God has done for us?

Notes from study guide: “In connection with his suffering for the sake of the Gospel, Paul describes the glory of being a Christian (vv. 9-11). That we should become believers was settled in eternity… There was nothing in us that moved God to call us unto eternal life (2 Thessalonians 2:13). Salvation is only by grace; what God does for us during our earthly lives is to serve His purpose of love. This gracious purpose He has revealed to us in the Gospel. He planned and willed our salvation in eternity before He created the world (Ephesians 1:4,11). Reflection on this brings joy because it fixes our thoughts not on the passing difficulties of this world but on the eternal blessings that God has promised to sinful people.”

 

9) v. 11, The Lord sees to it that His enlightening Gospel is heard, as He appoints heralds [preachers], apostles, and teachers (as Paul was uniquely & specially called). “How can they believe in the One of whom they have not heard?…” (Romans 10:14-15). (TPB p. 119)

Discussion question (SG #64 pp.40,95): How can we believe and be certain that we will inherit eternal life?

A few highlights from study guide: “The Gospel is the light that shows what God has done for our salvation… The believer may at all times be certain fo his or her salvation, since it is based upon Christ’s work alone and since God, who cannot lie, has unconditionally promised it to us in this Word. The cross is the sign and guarantee of our salvation, and nothing can change the work it has accomplished.”

10) v. 12, “suffering… yet, not ashamed, because I know whom I have believed” – “The threat of martyrdom had not silenced Paul. His present imprisonment was not a disgrace. He had no reason whatsoever to be ashamed.” (TPB p.119) And because he knew Jesus, in whom he believed fully (faith alone in Christ alone), he knew the Lord would keep him and continue to preserve & proclaim His Word…

Discussion question (SG #65 pp.40,95): How can we never be ashamed of the Gospel (Romans 1:16)?

A few highlights from study guide: This Gospel was the strength and support of Paul’s faith.That is why neither sufferings nor dangers could shake his faith. The one purpose of his life had been to proclaim the Gospel to everyone… He was not ashamed to bear the disgrace of being a Christian. Wicked people cannot harm the Gospel. Paul knew the Christ whom he trusted…”

11) v. 12, “He is able to guard until that Day what has been entrusted to me” (ESV) – “Although Paul has been entrusted with the preaching of the Gospel, God ultimately sees to it that His Word is proclaimed to the world.” (TLSB 1:12)
* “The Lord had placed, or deposited, His Gospel in the hands of Paul. After his death, it would be surely carried forward by others. In 2 Timothy 1:13-14, Paul calls upon Timothy to hold and guard this same deposit. This implies that God will also keep His elect in the faith unto the end.” (SG #65, pp.95-96)

** “Paul had entrusted himself and his entire salvation totally to Jesus. What he now had by faith the Lord Jesus would deliver to him in its complete reality on “that day,” the day of His return… To know Jesus who had “brought life and immortality to light,” is to have this conviction. To know that one’s salvation is safe in the hands of the Lord Jesus is not to look anywhere else for it… The Lord will deliver what He has promised.” (TPB, p. 120)

b. vv.13-14, Guard the good deposit

1) The “good deposit” is none other than the Gospel, the Word of God. (TPB p.121)

2) It must be “guarded” — carefully kept and taught in its truth and purity. (TPB p.121)

3) “Sound teaching” is repeatedly mentioned by Paul in these Pastoral Epistles, in context with faith and in teaching (1 TIm.1:10; 6:3; 2 Tim. 1:13; 4:3; Titus 1:9,13; 2:1,2). The word “sound” literally means “healthy” …unspoiled. (TPB p.121)

4) The “pattern of sound teaching” – “Paul knew that he taught by special inspiration of God. It is the writings of Paul and the apostles, of the prophets and evangelists that are inspired and serve as an infallible “pattern.” All teaching in the church and all mission work must follow this pattern.” (TPB p.121)

5) God’s Word must be taught in its truth and purity, “with faith and love in Christ Jesus” (v. 13).

6) “Fortunately the guarding of this “good deposit” does not depend on mere humans. Left to ourselves with our natural human reason, we would soon spoil everything. Only…’through the Holy Spirit who lives in us’ is this guarding accomplished.” (TPB p.121)

Discussion question (SG #66 pp.40,96): How can we daily seek to grow stronger in faith? What means has God given us for this purpose?

A few highlights from study guide: Timothy’s faith is to be centered in the Gospel, and he is never to forsake it. He is to use it faithfully in all his loving work… Through the means of grace alone — Word and Sacrament — and nothing else, does the Spirit grow us up in faith.

5. 2 Timothy 1:15-18 — Loyalty & Faithfulness

a. v. 15, “Deserters” — Those who had “turned away from” (EHV, ESV) Paul and the faith.
1) ”in the province of Asia” – the Roman province of Asia, which would have been present-day western Turkey, where Paul had done much mission work. Its capital was Ephesus, where Timothy was serving. We might expect Christians from this province to come to Paul’s defense. (TPB p.122; EW 1:15)

2) “These were dangerous times, however, and they did not want to become involved.” (TPB p.122)
During the rule of Emperor Nero, “it was a dangerous thing to be known as Christian, or even to take sides with a person like Paul. Fearing that they might have to suffer imprisonment and death if they were seen in the apostle’s company, some of Paul’s former friends from Asia Minor hastily withdrew from him and tried to conceal the fact that they were Christians. Instead of helping and encouraging the apostle, they grieved his heart by their

disloyalty. What was worse, in denying the apostle they denied Christ and showed that they had lost their faith.”

3) “including Phygelus and Hermogenes” – We don’t know details, but they were known to Timothy, so Paul names them. Perhaps “they may be people whom one would least expect to desert Paul.” (TPB p.122) Yet, this is how they would be remembered throughout the ages.

b. vv. 16-18, On the other hand, there is Faithful “Onesiphorus”

1) A friend of Paul who remained faithful and showed his sincere Christian faith.

2) He made a painstaking search to find Paul and to “refresh” him (perhaps both physically and spiritually, as well as the refreshment of his presence and friendship), just as he had done for Paul in Ephesus). (TPB pp.122-123; SG p.41)
3) Onesiphorus lived up to the meaning of his name, which means “help-bringer.” (EW 1:16-18)

4) Here is a very short video (just over a minute long, and where I learned how to pronounce Onesiphorus ). This is a good reminder to us of the significance of Onesiphorus. (This video clip is by Chad Bird, an OT/NT scholar, Hebrew/Greek scholar, author, and [Lutheran] encourager in reading through Scripture.) I hope it works for you to simply click on this link:

(or try this one: https://www.facebook.com/share/r/12Cfbtyfuf7/ )

 

(Note: Discussion questions in Study Guide for this section, in class Friday, only as time allows.)

References:

TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)

TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.

CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.

SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom):”1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St.
Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)

(EW = Enduring Word Bible Commentary, Online, for 2 Timothy 1. https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/2-timothy-1/, Minor supplemental resource only.)

“Luther’s Catechism: The Small Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther” (Anniversary Edition).Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2017.
Luther, Martin. Luther’s Works. American Edition. 56 vols. St. Louis: Concordia, and Philadelphia: Muhlenberg and Fortress, 1955-86

The Formula of Concord, Solid Declaration (1577), “Concordia: The Lutheran Confessions, A Reader’s Edition of the Book of Concord,” Second Edition, General editor Paul Timothy McCain. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2005, 2006.

CW = “Christian Worship Hymnal” as authorized by the Wisconsin Evangelical Lutheran Synod. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. First edition, 2021.

Bible translations used:

EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version ESV = English Standard Version NIV = New International Version

Women’s Bible Study, December 13, 2024, 1 Timothy 6

Lesson 7 (1 Timothy 6)

Holy Trinity Ev. Lutheran Church

 

Highlights & notes for 1 Timothy 6 — Christian Stewardship 

  1. Objectives and Introduction of this week’s study (SG 34-35, 89)

 

  1. Through the Word of God and the work of the Holy Spirit, and prayerfully as we study 1 Timothy 6 we will…

 

  • …as God’s stewards, be encouraged to faithfully use God’s gifts of talents, possessions, and faith, living to serve others and the Lord as His witnesses in this

 

  • …be content with the things God gives us to enjoy in this

 

  • …learn the value of true

 

  1. Christian stewardship is one means by which we may glorify God in this Scripture teaches us much about how we are to use the gifts God has given us. We as Christians realize that all we have in life are gifts from Him alone, gifts “God has loaned to us for a season.”

 

  1. “In Luke 12, Jesus tells the story of a rich man who was planning on building bigger barns to take care of his growing wealth and was thinking of the time he could take life easy and enjoy his vast possessions. But what happened? God said to him, ‘Fool! This night your soul is required of you, and the things you have prepared, whose will they be?’ (Luke 12:20). Whether a Christian is poor or rich, Paul sets forth in today’s session how we should regard and use the things of this world.” (SG p.89)
  1. 1 Timothy 6:1-2 The Stewardship of Service

 

  1. (Regarding SG #52 35): Slavery in Roman times “Slavery was part of the social and economic structure within the Roman Empire. It has been estimated that within Rome itself about a third of the population were slaves, some of them cultured and well educated. That the Gospel found acceptance among slaves is seen from Paul’s frequent reference to them in his letters. Paul wrote a letter to Philemon, whose runaway slave had become a Christian. He bade Philemon to receive Onesimus as a brother in Christ.” (TPB p.88)

 

  • “Repeatedly, Paul expressed the thought that ‘there is ..slave nor free,’ that we ‘are all one in Christ Jesus’ (Galatians 3:28).” (TPB p.88)

 

  • “Paul held no brief for Earlier in this letter he had listed ‘slave traders’ with ‘adulterers and perverts…liars and perjurers and ‘whatever else is contrary to the sound doctrine’ (1:10).” (TPB p.88)

 

  • “Paul also did not inaugurate a crusade simply to abolish slavery in the Roman Empire or in the world, desirable as that might have Rather, he shows how the Gospel will have its effect on Christians as they live in the slave and master relationship.” (TPB p.88)
  • “Over time, Christian teaching of brotherhood tended to undermine Roman “

(TLSB 6:1)

 

  1. (Regarding SG #53 35): “Paul reminds Christian slaves that they must be on their guard not to turn their masters against the Gospel by unfaithfulness or ungodly conduct. Instead, they should by an exemplary life try to win them for Christ.” (SG p.34) Likewise today, consider how Christians might turn others against the Gospel (either at work or with those who are in authority over them, or in society in general). Also, in the same way, how can Christians try to win others for Christ?

 

  • “When a slave is a Christian, his conduct toward his heathen master brings honor or shame on Christ and the If the slave shows no respect, Christ will as a result be blasphemed among the heathen. If slaves have believing masters, that is all the more reason not for disrespect…” (TPB p.89)

 

  • In his letter to the Ephesians Paul has more to say… concerning masters, “namely that Christian masters are to ‘treat your slaves in the same way’ (Ephesians 6:9), that is, with respect and love, reflecting faith in Christ.” (TPB p.89)

 

  • “Thus the Gospel as it converts sinners can profoundly affect and change undesirable customs and practices that may be present in a sinful world.” (TPB p.89) [See again “a.4)” above.]
  1. (Regarding SG #54, p.35): What is meant by stewardship of time and talents?

 

  • “The discussion of stewardship is often led along the lines of Law rather than Gospel….However, when stewardship is thought of and practiced in view of the Gospel, it concerns itself with loving and serving [servanthood] and benefiting others. Here we do not look for earthly gains, profits, or increase for ourselves, believing if we get something out of an act or deed then it was good stewardship. Rather, we give away

 

our lives, our goods, and all gain in this world, because God has in Christ secured for us eternal glory and riches in His kingdom. Thus, we are free to live in love.” (SG #54, p.91)

 

  • Recall that Christ, the Son of God, humbled Himself and became a slave (Philippians 2:6–8), to perform the work of salvation for ungrateful people, enduring the cross, shame, indignity,and death… for our sake. (SG.#52, p.90).
  1. 1 Timothy 6:3-5 The Stewardship of God’s Word (Handling it rightly in it’s truth and purity, vs. “false teachings.” Distorting the Word of God is poor stewardship of Scripture.)

 

  1. 3false doctrines (different doctrines, EHV, ESV) — This is the third time Paul addresses this serious problem in 1 Timothy (see also 1:3-11 and 4:1-16).

 

  • False doctrine/teaching can be easily recognized as it “does not agree to the sound instruction [sound words, EHV, ESV] of our Lord Jesus Christ and to godly teaching.” What did Jesus teach, that so often false teachings contradict?

 

  1. He alone is the way to the Father (John 14:6)

 

** And that way is pure grace: “It is by grace you have been saved” (Ephesians 2:8)

  • False doctrines and teachings always add something else that we must do to gain God’s favor.

 

  1. “If you keep the ..”

 

  1. “If you accept Jesus into your ..”

 

  • “If you abstain from [foods, etc]…”

 

  1. “if you do your ..”

 

  1. “if you believe…” (making faith a contributing work on our part to)

 

“Such false conditions are not “sound,” healthy teaching that can heal the troubled heart. [That comes only through Christ Jesus.] It is not “godly teaching” that leads to true godliness in living.” [which comes through the Spirit’s work in us.] (TPB, pp.90-91

 

  1. 4 – False teachers are “conceited.” False teachers claim they know more than the Lord, preferring to follow their own ideas, placing self above God’s word. “False teaching creates dissension and division in the church and among Christians. How different this is from the peace, love, joy, comfort, and hope that come through Jesus’ sound teaching.” (TPB, p.91)
  1. 5a – People “who have been robbed of the truth” (“who have lost hold of the truth” EHV; “deprived of the truth” ESV). They had once known the truth, but they had been led into error. (CSB, 6:5)
  2. 5b – False teachers are also prone to use their false “godliness” as “a means to financial gain.”

(Interestingly some text translations, such as EHV & KJV, include “Separate yourself from such people” (EHV). “From such withdraw thyself” (KJV). It becomes more and more difficult to avoid such false teachings in this century, with so many misleading and falsely teaching using media (TV, podcasts, Internet, social media), and bookstores everywhere. As to the financial gain… see next passage, where Paul continues with a warning about the love of money. (TPB, p.92)

1 Timothy 6:6-10, 17-19 The Stewardship of Possessions (SG #55 & 56, 36)

 

  1. 6Contentment is “a state of being and an attitude that enables the Christian to live with faith in Christ, impervious to the influence of external circumstances.” (TLSB 6:6)

* “I know what it is to be in need, and I know what it is to have plenty. I have learned the secret of being content in any and every situation.” (Philippians 4:12)

  1. 7 – “This universal and timeless truth [in verse 7] is recognized by those possessing godliness with contentment (v.6), but ignored by those who are ambitious only for earthly gain (v.5).” (TLSB 6:7)

* “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The LORD gave and the LORD has taken away; may the name of the LORD be praised.” (Job 1:21)

** “Cease to pursue those things which it is misery to attain…. Will it be more

prudent to yield them up for love of Christ than to have them taken away by death?”

(SLSB, pp. 207-208, [“Some Letters of St. Bernard, Abbot of Clairvoux.”], 1904. As quoted TLSB 6:7)

  1. 8 Food and clothing – These are necessities of life that come from God. (Review Luther’s explanation of the First Article of the Apostle’s Creed…………….. This we truly believe and trust

Him, for ‘this is most certainly true.”) (TLSB 6:8)

 

* “Those who seek the LORD lack no good thing.” (Psalm 34:10)

 

** The Lord Jesus says: “So do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them. But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well.” (Matthew 6:31-33).

What greater gain is there than to have this promise of the Lord? (TPB pp.93-94)

9-10 – The dangers of desiring earthly riches: Falling into temptation and into a trap, which can lead to destruction (could include both physical and spiritual destruction); some wander from the faith (their departure does not happen instantaneously), and some “pierce themselves,” self-inflicted suffering. (TLSB)

 

  • “One who is content always has … Discontent, however, is one of the

greatest vices today. It is a foolish, dangerous, and sinful attitude of the heart.” (SG #55, p.91)

 

  • “I know what it is to be in need, and I know what it is to have I have learned the secret of being content in any and every situation.” (Philippians 4:12)
  1. Summary: “Rather than being content with what we have, we by nature covet the things we do not have. Those who covet often see money as a wonderful solution to all of life’s problems. But those who love money are in grave danger; they risk losing their faith in Christ. Our Savior has blessed us with the riches of His priceless salvation. Nothing can separate us from His love. As He tenderly cares for us through His Word of promise, we are able to enjoy lives of godliness with All that we can take with us when we leave this world is the life and immortality that Jesus has given us through faith — and that is more than enough! ‘Give us grace, dear Lord, rightly to regard the wealth we call our own, that it might not be a curse in our lives but a blessing. Amen.'” (TLSB 6:2-10)
  2. 17-19 – Riches and all other gifts from God’s hand are to be received for our enjoyment with thanksgiving (also recall 1 Tim. 4:4). Those who are rich are not to be prideful, but as Christians we are to continually place all our hope on God. (v.17). Even the poorest Christians can be “rich” in service, in good works. (v.18). Those who enjoy earthly riches should especially endeavor to be “rich” in this noble way, which flows from faith in Christ. Good works that always accompany faith are treasured by the Lord Jesus (Matthew 25:34-40). (Notes consolidated from TLSB, vv.17-19)

 

  1. 1 Timothy 6:11-16 The Stewardship of Faith

 

  1. 11 – Contrasting Timothy with the lovers of money who wander from the faith in

v.10. Timothy was a unique man of God, but the words that follow apply to every man and woman of God through faith in Christ. (TLSB 6:11)

 

  • man of God– While Paul refers to Timothy as a pastor (and to all pastors called to God’s special service), the term “man of God” that Paul uses here (and in 2 Timothy 3:17) applies to “anyone who belongs to God, whom God thoroughly equips for every good work by means of His Word.” Just as Peter also refers to Christians as “a people belonging to God” (1 Peter 2:9). (TPB p.95)

 

  • flee from all this– In context, referencing back to the verses before this, “the desire to be rich and the temptations to which this leads, the love of money and all the evils associated with it.” (TPB p.95)

 

  • pursue righteousness, godliness, faith, love, perseverance (steadfastness) and gentleness” – all fruit of the Spirit, coming from God through Christ’s work alone in us. (Oh, the importance of His means of grace for us!) “The believer’s chief concern should be to cling to the Savior. Instead of reaching after worldly riches, he or she should guard against the sin of covetousness and seek the spiritual riches that God gives us in His Word.” (SG #57, p.92)
  1. 12 (SG #57, pp.37,92) – “Fight the good fight of faith” – We are engaged in an ongoing contest in which sound doctrine is advanced against the forces of darkness and evil. (TLSB 6:12)

 

  • In 1 Timothy 1:18, Paul spoke of this fight in terms of a battle in war. Here he uses a term referring to an athletic contest, as in a There’s really no difference, the point is the same. The struggle is with the world, the devil, and our sinful flesh. (TPB p.96)

 

  • “Because of our sinful flesh, this is not easy…. We must fight the enemies of

our souls and defend our faith, for Satan seeks to destroy it (1 Peter 5:8-9)” (SG #57, p.92).

 

  • This is the good fight of .. faith received from God the Holy Spirit…

 

  1. “But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus ” (1 Cor. 15:57) (Also, see the struggle, the war against the flesh Paul describes in Romans

7:18-25, and ends on this same victorious note.)

 

**This call to fight the good fight of faith is, however, not a call to muster our own strength, to trust in our own powers. Relying on himself, Peter soon fell into shameful denial of his Lord. To the Ephesians, Paul wrote how they may take their “stand against the devil’s schemes” They are to “put on the full armor of God,” allt the weapons God gives for this fight (listed in Ephesians 6:11-17). He gives us His own sword, the sword of the Spirit, the Word of God (TPB p. 97)… Thus, our Bible study here!!

  1. 12 (SG #58, pp.37,92) “Take hold of the eternal life to which you were called” – God’s gift of eternal life is not a prize that we receive at the conclusion of the contest but a prize that we receive and retain even in this present life of faith. It is God who gives this to us through Christ, by His active power alone in which this call of faith comes to us through the means of grace of Word and Baptism. (TLSB 6:12)

 

  • to which you were called” – “God brought Timothy to faith in the Lord Jesus by calling, inviting him through the Gospel to receive eternal Through faith this gift is received, faith that the Spirit works in the sinner’s heart by the Gospel’s call.” (TPB p.97)

 

  • when you made your good confession in the presence of many witnesses” – This seems to refer to the time of Timothy’s baptism, that appears to have taken place before many witnesses, who heard his “good” (sound doctrinal) confession of faith, the faith the Lord had worked in Timothy’s heart. (TPB p.97)

 

  1. “Eventually, these baptismal confessions grew into what we know as the Apostles’ Creed.” (TPB pp.97-98)

 

** Note: At the time of their installation those who serve as pastors and teachers in our churches also make a “good confession” in the presence of many witnesses. They confess and promise to teach only the inspired, inerrant Holy Scriptures. And their ministry, teaching, and living is to be an ongoing “good confession” made in the presence of many witnesses, the people whom they serve. (TPB, p.98)

 

*** A note about the confession we made on the day of our Confirmation: “Let us often think of the confession of faith we made when we were baptized and confirmed. Through the Gospel, the Holy Spirit enables us to make this confession and live up to it. [In our class together on Friday, we will briefly review our confession at Confirmation.] The Word makes us spiritually alive and constantly sustains the new life of faith.” (SG #58, p.92)

 

  1. 13-16 – In these verses Paul makes his appeal through both Father and Son (there are no greater witnesses! [TPB, p.98]), and Paul magnifies their attributes. (TLSB 6:13-16). Paul instructs Timothy and all of us to remain faithful in confessing (with our words and actions) the glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ (as so beautifully outlined, as we recall, in 1 Tim. 3:16!!!), remaining faithful and proclaiming the truth of salvation in Christ Jesus until He returns.

 

  • 13 – We are to confess Christ before others, just as He confessed the truth of His divine identity before Pilate (which each of the 4 Gospels tell us [Matthew 27:11, Mark 15:2, Luke 23:3, John 18:36-37]). Recall that Jesus’ testimony concerning His identity was the basis for His crucifixion. His testimony included not only His words, but also what He did for us with His very life (His suffering, crucifixion, death and burial, and His resurrection and ascension.). (SG #58, p. 92; TLSB 6:13, TPB pp.98-99)

 

  • 14to keep this command without spot or fault– The command we are to keep is the whole doctrine of salvation: the Gospel, and we are called to keep this faith. (SG #58, p.92) We do so not in our own strength or by any merit or worthiness of our own, but through the Holy Spirit who works in us the very faithfulness that this command calls for (TPB, p.99), and in the spotless righteousness of our Savior given to us by His grace alone.

 

  • 15-16 – For the second time in this epistle, Paul sounds forth with a glorious doxology. The first time was when he wrote about Jesus’ first coming to save sinners (in which Paul said that he was chief of sinners). (1 Timothy 1:15-17). Now here in 1 Tim 6:15-16, as Paul contemplates Christ’s second coming, he breaks forth in another doxology that describes the glorious God who determines the appointed time for “the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ.” And as we reflect on who our God is and what He has done for us, we cannot but say with Paul, “To Him be honor and power forever! Amen.” (TPB, p.100-101)
  1. 1 Timothy 6:20-21 Conclusion: Guard Your Trust (TPB, 105-106)

 

  1. This is the conclusion of Paul’s letter to Paul concludes as he began, with a call to preserve God’s truth, and with a warning against false teachings. Paul warns to not engage with false teachers, but to “turn away” from them (TPB, p.105). This final warning concerns the grave effects of false teaching… causing some to wander from the faith. (TLSB, 6:21). This is serious, and frightening to see the eternal danger of such false teachings.

 

  1. Grace be to – A typical blessing as Paul closes his letter.
  • But there’s nothing at all typical about Grace. It is Paul’s prayer that all receive the Lord’s abundant Grace through the teaching of God’s Word in its truth and purity.
  • The “you” in this closing is plural in the original Greek, showing that Paul expected Timothy to share this letter with the believers in It reaches down through the ages also to us. What a fitting conclusion! (TLSB 6:21, TPB p.106).

References:

 TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)

 

TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.

 

CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.

 

SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom):”1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St.

Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)

 

“Luther’s Catechism: The Small Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther” (Anniversary Edition).Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2017.

 

SLSB = “Some Letters of St. Bernard, Abbot of Clairvaux” (pp. 207-208, quoted in TLSB 1 Tim. 6:7). Vol. 1, “The Complete Works of S. Bernard, Abbot of Clairvaux.” Eales, Samuel J., trans. and ed. London: John Hodges, 1904.

 

Bible translations used:

 

EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version ESV = English Standard Version NIV = New International Version

Women’s Bible Study, December 6, 2024, 1 Timothy 5
Lesson 6 (1 Timothy 5)
Holy Trinity Ev. Lutheran Church

Highlights & notes for 1 Timothy 5 — Responsibilities Toward Others; Ministering in Church Family

1. Objectives and Introduction of this week’s study (SG p.86, p.30; TPB p.73)

a. Through the Holy Spirit working through God’s Word we will:

1) Understand what opportunities a Christian has to serve his or her neighbor;

2) Desire to be of service to others;

3) Learn what God’s will is in our treatment of pastors.

b. Just as Paul instructs Timothy to minister to individual sheep of the flock as a loving, concerned caring shepherd (TPB p.73), so also we as followers of Christ are to serve one another. Paul shows clearly that we are not in the world merely for our own sake. God has put us here to live useful lives in the service of our neighbor (SG p.30). Paul gives specific examples of individual needs within the church community in which pastors and the church family are to serve and encourage others.

2. 1 Timothy 5:1-8, Encouraging and caring for others within the church

a. vv.1-2, Older men, younger men, older women, younger women

1) Teaching and correction are not to be done harshly, but with kindness and respect.

2) Encouragement should be extended to fellow believers regardless of age or gender, as if they were members of one’s own family. (TLSB 5:1-2) A young pastor (as Timothy was) “should show the honor and respect due according to the Fourth Commandment.” (See also Leviticus 19:32: “Rise in the presence of the aged, show respect for the elderly.”) (TPB p.73)
3) SG #46, pp.31 & 86-87 — With brotherly love consider how we are to help a fellow brother or sister in Christ who has fallen into sin. It is important that we do not do so in a superior or condemning manner, but do so with pure motives (“in all purity”).

* Galatians 6:1-2 – “Brothers and sisters, if someone is caught in a sin, you who live by the Spirit [you who are spiritual (EHV, ESV)] should restore that person gently [in a spirit of humility (EHV), in a spirit of gentleness (ESV)]. But [carefully] watch yourselves, or you also may be tempted. Carry each other’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ.” (NIV)
** James 5:19-20 – “My brothers, if anyone among you wanders away from the truth and someone turns [brings (EHV)] him back, let it be know that the one who turns [brings back (ESV)] a sinner from the error [wandering (ESV)] of his way will save his soul from death and will cover a multitude of sins.” (EHV)

 

b. vv.3-8, (SG #47, pp.31 & 87) — Widows and others within one’s family and church family with specific needs (e.g., elderly) Consider why we should offer sympathy and kindness especially to widows and older people who are left alone and especially our own parents.

1) “The first special group about whom Paul writes are the widows. In the Jerusalem congregation too they were the first group that needed to be served in a special way (Acts 6). If a woman lost her husband, she lost her means of support… It is not surprising that Paul has special words of instruction regarding widows.” (TPB p.74)

2) v.3, “Give proper recognition” literally means to honor, show respect, offer support. (TPB p.75; TLSB 5:3)
3) v.4, If a widow has children and grandchildren who are able to help her, it is “pleasing to God” for the family to first look after her. The church still has responsibility to provide care for the widow (James 1:27), especially if she has no one to help her. (TPB p.75; TLSB 5:4; SG p.87)

4) v.5, This verse is one that personally resonates with me and other sisters in Christ who are also widows. There is great comfort in God’s special care for widows as described throughout Scripture. It is true that a widow’s prayers become deeper and are unceasing as she cries out and relies more fully upon the Lord in her need and in the great hope she’s been given in the Lord. With true dependence upon the Lord alone, Christian widows remember Anna (in Luke 2:36-38), who “never left the temple but worshiped night and day, fasting and praying.” And Christian widows remember the heart of the poor widow (in Mark 12:41-44, “This poor widow,…out of her poverty, put in everything…”).

5) v.6, Instead of turning to God, a widow may seek to satisfy her emotional, social, and perhaps even financial needs by a life of pleasure… thus, killing faith in her heart. The church’s responsibility in such a case is to earnestly call her to repentance. (TPB p. 75)

6) vv.7-8, Caring for family members who are in need, elderly, etc, is also addressed.

* “To aid one’s parents is every Christian’s duty. [Not caring for one’s family was considered highly contemptible. Even unbelievers may instinctively care for their family (TPSB 5:8)] The Church must care for those who are left alone and helpless…” (SG #47, p.87)

* Going back to v. 4, the NIV states “…these should learn first of all to put their religion into practice by caring for their own family…” The ESV states, “let them first learn to show godliness to their own household…” To not do so, according to v.8, would be to deny the faith (and is worse than an unbeliever). Even unbelievers recognize the closeness of family bonds and the responsibilities incumbent on parents and children toward one another…” (TPB p.76) Living forth our faith, in the power and by the fruit of the Spirit, especially within our own household, is a mark of sincere faith. Also, it was considered a mark of Christian faith in the early church, in the family of God. (recall our study of Acts, Acts 2:44-47 and as we mentioned earlier Acts 6:1-7)

3. 1 Timothy 5:9-16, Specific instructions in organizing help for widows in the church at Ephesus

a. Regarding “the list of widows” — This was perhaps a list of those widows with greatest need that the congregation supported. Or other commentators consider the list to include widows that the congregations chose as “deaconesses” or at least for some kind of similar service. The widows on the list were to have certain qualifications. (TPB pp.77-78)

b. Regarding younger widows, they were not added to the list. “Paul counsels them to marry… Another marriage must have been a viable prospect for younger widows. Paul advises them to follow this route…” (TPB pp.78-79)

c. Note: The commentators do not have clear explanations for the specific background or need for these instructions. But those qualified widows (see verses 9-15: over 60 years of age, having had one husband, serving of others, reputation) were apparently selected to receive the church’s assistance on a permanent basis. (TLSB
5:9-10) And “they may also have been assigned service to the church that older widows with the stated qualifications could capably and best render.” (TPB, p.79)

d. In verse 16, Paul again takes up the subject of family support of widows. “Believers should take care of the widows within their own families. This will enable the church to use its resources to provide for those widows who are ‘really in need.’ ” (TPB, p.80)

e. Summary: “Different times and economic and social conditions may change how these principles are put into practice, but the role of caring concern by both family and church does not change. Let believers and the church not become indifferent and close their eyes to those in need.” (TPB, p.80)

(Note: I am not including here discussion questions #48 and #49 from the study guide (SG p.32) in these highlights/notes, as I do not think they are necessarily applicable. [Just my opinion and due to time constraints.])

 

4. 1 Timothy 5:17-20, Elders; Honoring pastors and teachers of God’s Word

a. vv.17-18, (SG #50 pp.33 & 88) — Timothy is to teach the members of the congregations at Ephesus about their responsibilities toward the elders. These verses show how churches are to honor their pastors, to “double honor” them (vs. 17).

1) “Double ” here indicates that the honor due the elders (“overseers”, 3:1-7, pastors) encompasses honor both in the sense of reverence and also in the sense of an honorarium or compensation. (TLSB 5:17)

2) In verse 18, Paul quotes Scripture: Mosaic Law (Deuteronomy 25:4) and our Lord Himself (in Luke 10:7). Note: “The use of this term “Scripture” for both an OT and a NT passage shows that by this time portions of the NT (or what ultimately became a part of the NT) were considered to be equal in authority to the OT Scriptures.” (CSB 5:18) In quoting these passages, Paul is highlighting that pastors should be properly compensated for their work. (TLSB 5:18; TPB pp.81-82)

* Paul summed it up as follows in 1 Corinthians 9:14, “The Lord has commanded that those who preach the Gospel should receive their living from the Gospel.”

3) Recall from our study of 1 Timothy 3 (pp. 5-6 of highlights/notes, Nov. 8):

* 1 Thess. 5:12-13 – “…Respect those who labor among you and are over you in the Lord… esteem them very highly in love because of their work.” (They are to be honored & loved not because of their status but because of their service in the spirit of Christ’s teaching. Jesus defined greatness in terms of humble service. God will exalt those who humbly serve for His sake. TLSB 5:13)

** Galatians 6:6 – “One who is taught the Word must share all good things with the one who teaches.” (Provide for and pay our pastors well. Care for their families.)

*** Hebrews 13:17 – “Have confidence in your [pastoral] leaders and submit to their authority, because they keep watch over your souls as those who must give an account. Do this so that their work will be a joy, not a burden, for that would be of no benefit to you.” (Listen and follow the pastor God has given us and invest in his joy.)

b. vv.19-20, (SG #51, pp.33 & 88) — Honoring our pastors by thinking and speaking well of them and shielding their reputation.

1) Pastors are serving in a public office, and they may “be subject to criticism according to the likes and dislikes” of congregational members or by those outside of the church. (TPB p.83) What should be our response when we hear our pastors unjustly criticized and slandered? (SG #51, p.33)

2) Consider the actual source of false accusations. Paul was very aware from personal experience that the devil seeks to undermine the work and word of the Lord. Gossip and evil reports originate from Satan, and we dare not become the devil’s tool in participating in his schemes. What Scripture says…

i) Ephesians 4:29 – “Let no corrupting talk come out of your mouths, but only such as is good for building up, as fits the occasion, that it may give grace to those who hear.” (ESV)

ii) Prov. 6:16-19 –
“These are six things the Lord hates,
seven things that really disgust Him:
arrogant eyes, a lying tongue,
hands that shed innocent blood, a heart that devises wicked plans, feet that run quickly to do evil,
a false witness who breathes lies, and a person who spreads conflict
between brothers.” (EHV)

iii) Exodus 20:16 – “You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.”
(ESV)

iv) James 1:26 – “If anyone thinks he is religious and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his heart, this person’s religion is worthless.” (ESV)

v) Matthew 12:36 – “I tell you that on the day of judgment people will give account of every careless word they have spoken.” (EHV)

3) “Unless these reports are well founded and can be verified by competent witnesses [‘two or three witnesses’], church members should pay no attention to them.” (SG p.33). What Scripture says…

* Deuteronomy 19:15 – “A single witness does not have legal standing to convict a person of any guilt or sin in connection with any wrongful action he may have committed. A case is to have standing only on the testimony of two or three witnesses.” (EHV)

** Matthew 18:15-16 – “If your brother sins against you, go and show him his sin just between the two of you. If he listens to you, you have regained your brother.
But if he will not listen, take one or two others along with you, so that ‘every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.'” (EHV)
4) verse 20 –

* “persist in sin” – There were those who continued in their sin for which they had been rebuked privately. (TLSB 5:20)

** “rebuke them in the presence of all” – Although some sins would preclude an elder from continuing to serve in that office, Paul prescribes a public rebuke to move them to repentance and help them amend their lives. (TLSB 5:20)

*** If witnesses are able to prove the charges, then the elder/pastor is to be reprimanded publicly as a warning to others. Because his work is of a public nature, public rebuke is in order. “Pastors are to be examples to the flock in their faith and lives. When their sin requires public rebuke, let them also be an example in repentance. Let
them turn to the Lord for forgiveness” (TPB pp.83-84). This then becomes a testimony for others, to realize that we have in Christ Jesus His rich grace and redemption.

5. 1 Timothy 5:21-25, Paul’s additional instructions to Timothy

a. v.21, There is no place in the church for partiality or “favoritism” (NIV) (“pre-judging” ESV; “prejudice” EHV)

*This is not only good advice but a solemn charge of the apostle. Pastors and congregational members must not show partiality in decision-making, providing pastoral care, serving others, or in choosing elders or deacons (lay leaders). (TPB, p.85)

b. v.22, Care in choosing church leaders

* Do not lay on of hands too hastily — “Paul is speaking of the ordination of an elder (pastor), which should not be performed until the candidate has had time to prove himself.” (CSB 5:22). (This is the blessing we have in our seminaries where our pastors are well trained and have a vicarage year and a final 4th year.)

** Do not share in the sins of others — “Do not ordain a person unworthy of the office of elder [pastor].”(CSB 5:22) Or in the laying on of hands in “conferring a congregational office…” (TPB p.85)

*** Keep yourself pure — “Timothy is not to be hasty in conferring an office on anyone.
If he failed to assure himself of the individual’s qualifications and Christian conduct, Timothy would show an indifference toward sin. He would share responsibility for the sins committed by the individual while in office and for the damage such conduct might do to the church… What Paul says here has broader application… If a congregation becomes careless in choosing its leaders, responsibility for the misconduct and sins of poorly chosen leaders is shared by the congregation. We are responsible not only for what we ourselves do but for what we condone in others. ‘Keep yourself pure’ by not sharing in the sins of others.” (TPB p.85)

c. v.23, Personal instruction to take care of himself

*A parenthetical comment in the midst of Paul’s instructions concerning elders. Perhaps Timothy’s ailments were due to the impurities in the water and Timothy’s sensitive stomach. Water in the ancient world was often impure, and Timothy probably had stomach problems and other health concerns from such unclean water.
The alcohol may eliminate some of the impurities affecting Timothy. (CSB p.86; TLSB 5:23; TPB p.86)

d. vv.24-25, Be alert to hidden sins as well as to good deeds in the lives of candidates for ordination (CSB 5:24-25). These words are meant to be a caution to Timothy in his appointing leaders. “Paul may still have had in mind what he said about

not laying hands on anyone hastily: …Timothy must carefully look at what is evident, their sins and their good deeds.” The Lord will guide him and help him more clearly to recognize the one or the other. Timothy and also we need to take it slow, so that we can wait on the Lord for discernment. And there may be some things that will remain hidden until the time of the Lord’s judgement. (TPB p.87) We trust God to guide us.

Outlining each of these actions helps us as believers to examine ourselves, and to focus on our Savior,… our need for our Savior, …our eternal love of our Savior. (Personally, as you might have noticed, outlining in Bible study gives me needed understanding & perspective, and needed focus. Such is the case here…)

1) Obvious sins

(These may pride themselves in not being hypocritical about their sin, not trying to hide it. Avoiding hypocrisy, however, does not justify overt sin. [TPB p.86]) (“For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, and all are justified freely by His grace as a gift, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.” Romans 3:23-24)

2) Sins covered under hypocrisy

(These sins may “trail behind them,” but, if not before, then in the Lord’s judgement they will be exposed by Him who knows all things. [TPB p.87]) (Luke 12:2 – “There is nothing concealed that will not be disclosed, or hidden that will not be made known.” Also, see Matthew 23:27-28; Luke
11:39-42)

3) Obvious good works

(“Let your light shine before men, that they may see your good deeds and praise your Father in heaven.” Matthew 5:16. Revealing and giving witness of the Lord. No glory for self, but all to the glory of God. [TPB p.87])

4) Not obvious good works, but they can’t stay hidden

(“Be careful not to do your ‘acts of righteousness’ before men, to be seen by them.” Matthew 6:1. If not before, in the final judgment, the Lord will point to the good works as evidence of faith…Matthew 25:34-40. [TPB p.87])

References:

TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)

TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.

CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber.
Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.

SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom): “1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)

Bible translations used:

EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version ESV = English Standard Version NIV = New International Version

Women’s Bible Study, November 22, 2024, 1 Timothy 4
Lesson 5 (1 Timothy 4)
Holy Trinity Ev. Lutheran Church

Highlights & notes for 1 Timothy 4 — Godliness in Everyday Life

1. Objectives and Introduction of this week’s study (SG p.81)

a. By the Holy Spirit through God’s Word,…
1) may we come to understand more fully the source & value of godliness.
2) may we be encouraged to apply the teachings of God’s Word to our daily lives.
3) we will learn how vital the pastoral office is to the life and ministry of the Church.

b. Introduction: Two major, interrelated lessons of this study:

1) Often the greatest harm done to the Church is not by its enemies outside of the Church, but by those members within a church who might live contrary to the Gospel, or those who often are misled by false teachings that they listen to or read from outside a doctrinally sound church. In our last lesson of 1 Timothy 3, we learned what the Lord expects of pastors and leaders in the Church. This week in 1 Timothy 4, we learn how necessary the pastor (the shepherd) of the church is, in the preaching and teaching of God’s Word rightly, in keeping the Gospel front and center in the life and ministry of the Church. (SG p.81)

2) “The Pastoral Epistles refer to the Christian life and Gospel ministry as ‘godliness.’ This is nothing else than faith in Christ [recall “the mystery of godliness,” in 1 Timothy 3:16 from last week’s study] and the life of love freely lived under the grace given us through Him. It stands opposite to false godliness, which stresses human works and self-righteousness.” (SG p.81)

2. 1 Timothy 4:1-5, Deceptive spirits versus enjoying God’s good gifts

a. vv. 1-3a, Falling for deceitful spirits and teachings

1) v.1 – “the Spirit clearly says…” : The Holy Spirit speaks to us by means of His Word. But before all the NT had been written, He at times spoke directly to His Church, as we have seen through times of direct revelation during Paul’s missionary journeys (e.g., Acts 13:2; Acts 20:22,29-30; Acts 21:11). Paul is perhaps speaking here of a specific revelation made to him and to the Church by the Spirit. (TLSB 4:1; TPB p.63; CSB 4:1)

2) v.1 – “in later times…” : Not only the last days before Christ’s return, but the entire NT era, the time beginning with the first coming of Christ. (TLSB 4:1; CSB 4:1)

* Hebrews 1:1-2, “In the past God spoke to our forefathers through the prophets at many times and in various ways, but in these last days He has spoken to us by His Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, and through whom He made the universe.”

** Acts 2:17, “And in the last days it shall be, God declares, that I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh,…” (Here Peter quotes Joel’s prophecy to state that the decisive stage and climax of history had arrived with Christ and the Church. TLSB Acts 2:17.)

3) v.1 – “some will depart from the faith…” : Those who were once believing members of the Church were turning away from Christ (and will turn away), abandoning the faith, and thereby rejecting the gift of salvation. (TLSB 4:1) How does that happen?!? (see next point…)

4) v.1 – “devoting themselves to deceitful spirits and teachings of demons…” : Giving more attention to false teachings that were leading them astray. (TLSB 4:1)

* Satan is “a liar and the father of lies.” (John 8:44) False doctrine in all its forms comes from him. (TLSB 4:1)

** When we stop taking in nourishment through the means of grace given to us, God’s pure Word, of Gospel, of the Bread of Life, we are more easily led astray and fall for false teachings & voices out there. In so doing, we unawares take our eyes off of Christ Jesus our Savior, and we are led to focus on “self” and on
work-righteousness. And the Grace of Christ becomes a distant memory.

5) v.2 – “hypocritical [insincere] liars whose consciences are seared…” : They want their lies to appear as God’s truth. They even quote Scripture in their attempt to make it appear as if their lies are coming from God (TPB p.64). Twisting God’s word is the devil’s manipulative ploy. Their consciences have become dulled, as though “branded” by Satan to show his ownership of them, or “cauterized,” leaving them unfeeling and unable to distinguish between right and wrong (TLSB 4:2).

[* Note: The study guide (SG, #38, pp.27 & 83) discusses this further, outlining the character of false teachers, the source of their error, and the effect these human regulations and restrictions have upon people’s consciences. We may touch on this during our in-person/Zoom study on Friday, but I’m not including the study guide discussion here, as I’ve highlighted much of it above.]

6) SG, #36, pp.27 & 82 – (Discuss human-made rules that some churches set up as means for obtaining salvation and blessing from God, SG #36, p.27). Paul gives us examples in verse 3 of false teachings that were of concern for the churches in Ephesus. “This unbiblical asceticism arose out of the mistaken belief that the material world was evil — a central belief of the Gnostic heresy” (CSB 4:3). (Gnosticism was one of the most dangerous heresies of the first two centuries. Its central teaching was that spirit is entirely good and matter is entirely evil. [Note from CSB, Introduction to 1 John, p. 1925])

* In v.3 we see that false teachers were demanding that marriage and certain food be rejected, but in so doing they were rejecting God, who gives the gifts of marriage and food. They presented celibacy and fasting as a higher form of piety, while they were actually rejecting God’s good gifts and relying on self &
work-righteousness. (TLSB 4:3; TPB p.64)

* “[Paul] paints a true picture of the great spiritual dangers that confront us today… The practice ot asceticism — extreme self-denial and harsh treatment of the body to gain spiritual grace — and the monastic life of monks and nuns that is taken up with the belief that it is spiritually superior to ordinary life (Colossians 2:16; 1 Corinthians 10:31).

“Today many teach that upon meeting certain conditions of devotedness, surrender, or obedience, Christians may secure from God certain blessings. Greater levels of grace and spiritual illumination are said to be available if one will follow a certain prescription of spiritual disciplines or programs for spiritual development. Often material prosperity is promised in God’s name if one gives an offering and plants seed money” (SG #36 p. 82).

* “Such teachings are demonic, for they turn the hearts and minds of people to supposed works of piety and away from the perfect redemption effected by Christ.” (TPB p.64)

* These teachings are also demonic in that they fail to give glory to God for His good creation (TPB p.64)… (see next point, b. below, 1 Timothy 4:3b-5).

b. vv. 3b-5, Enjoying and using God’s Gifts

1) SG, #37, pp.27 & 82 – (See Colossians 2:16 and 1 Corinthians 10:31. Does the NT forbid the use of any kind of food or drink?) As we noted above, false teachers try to prevent Christians from enjoying the good gifts of God. God has created these gifts and appointed them for our use.

2) vv.3b-4 – God Himself calls His creation good. Paul repeats here, “For everything God created is good.” And “those who believe and who know the truth” will rather receive and enjoy God’s gifts “with thanksgiving.” (TPB p. 64)

* “Believers will not reject any of God’s creation as something evil in itself.
Sinners that we are, however, the bodies God gave us and the material gifts we receive we only too readily use in evil and sinful ways… The fault is not in God’s creation. Man’s sinful abuse is at fault.” (TPB p. 65)

3) v.5 – “consecrated by the word of God and prayer.” — “Believers will recognize God’s creation as good and acknowledge Him as the giver. In prayer they will ask their heavenly Father’s word of blessing on the food they eat, on their marriages, on everything the Lord gives for their bodily welfare. Thus, what appears so earthly, material, and unspiritual is ‘consecrated by the Word of God and prayer.’ The Christian’s entire life becomes a worship of God. Whether he eats or drinks, or whatever he does, at work or during leisure hours, he does all to God’s glory.” (TPB p.63)

3. 1 Timothy 4:6-11, Nourishing faith; The value of “good devotion” (beneficial for all things)

a. vv.6-7, (SG #39, pp.28 & 83), The importance of staying nourished with God’s Word

1) v.6 – Timothy is to “point out these things” to his fellow believers: The importance of the “mystery of godliness” (3:16) by preaching the wonderful Gospel of forgiveness in Christ Jesus; And he is to continue to make aware and warn against errors (false teachings) that destroy the Gospel and faith. (TPB p.66)

2) v.6 – (Compare translations): Where the NIV states Timothy was “brought up” in the truths of faith, and the ESV states he was “trained” in the faith, I think the EHV has the better translation stating Timothy was “nourished by the words of the faith, and the good doctrine,” which he had been “following faithfully.”

* “Timothy is to feed himself spiritually on the truth, the good teaching that is found in God’s revelation. From infancy he had known the Holy Scriptures (2 Timothy 3:15)… [and] he should keep on studying and reviewing in order to feed his soul and nourish his faith… Pastors need to keep on recharging their own batteries …They can only give what they have first received.” (TPB p.66)

3) v.7 – Likewise, Timothy was to “pay no attention to worldly and absurd myths [false teachings]; but train yourself for godliness.” (EHV) Such things would not nourish his faith but could draw him away from the truth. (Like “junk food” filling us up so we no longer crave true healthy options at dinner.) “The same can be said of much that appears in religious publications today. A pastor will be selective in what he reads and studies…” (TPB pp.66-67)

4) It is so important that we also continue to be nourished with God’s Word. For it is the only way our faith is sustained (kept from weakening) and is encouraged, strengthened, and produces spiritual growth in Christ. Additionally, it is the only way to keep us from faltering and going astray, keeping us from listening to and following doctrines that are false.

* “A believer’s faith can be nourished only by God’s Word [means of grace]. He or she should therefore give his or her whole attention to true godliness [1 Tim. 3:16], which concern not stories, pious opinions, or even personal testimonies as such, but the person and work of Jesus Christ — the Gospel. Paul puts everything else on a level with the stories told by idle gossipers (1 Tim. 6:20; 2 Tim. 2:16; Titus 1:10, 14; 3:9). [Paul repeats this often; it’s that important!] This applies also to all false doctrine and false teachers…” (SG p.83)

b. vv.7b-8, (SG #40 & #41, pp.28 & 83-84), The value of “godliness”

1) Comparing physical (bodily) training, and training for godliness: There are those who pay more attention to bodily desires and earthly ambitions, more time and resources devoted to looking and feeling good than time, attention and resources dedicated to maintaining a healthy faith. While neglecting the growth of faith and edification of our souls, we show where our treasure really is. (SG #40 p.84)
2) v.8, “some value (beneficial to an extent)” versus “value (beneficial) for all things” : “To have some value means that physical exercise is profitable only to a certain extent… The Fifth Commandment requires that we take the best possible care of our bodies and health. That is part of the godly life. It is worth a great deal but not the main thing; it is little when compared with all that real godliness comprises. Paul does not disparage athletic exercise, but neither does he unduly exalt them…” (SG #41a, p. 84)

“Godliness” is not something we do on our own, but it consists in the faith and life God works in us. Godliness “has value for all things.” The “all” is comprehensive. It includes both this present life and the life to come. (TPB p.67)

3) The word “godliness” means literally “good devotion.” It refers to the proper or right devotion and reverence shown to God. We know that the true worship of God does not consist in our works for Him but in believing and receiving His great work of salvation accomplished for us in Jesus Christ. To trust in Christ and make His action for us the focal point of our worship is to practice godliness. This results in a fruitful life of love and service to neighbor and abounds with true good works. (SG #41b, p.84)

c. vv.9-11, The surpassing value of godliness (again, recall our study on 1 Tim. 3:16 last week)

1) v.10, The surpassing value of godliness is important to remember! For this reason our pastors and we all as Christians continue to “labor and strive.” For as Paul proclaimed (v.10), “We have put our hope in the living God who is the Savior of all people, especially of those who believe.” (TPB p.67) The value of true godliness is in the spirit, soul, heart, and life of those in Christ; it consists in faith, love, and all Christian virtues, the product of pure Gospel teaching. The blessings of godliness do not end with this life; godliness has real value for time and eternity. Such is its value in all things, in every way. (SG p.84)

2) v.10, Jesus “is the Savior of all” because He “desires all people to be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth” (1 Tim.2:4). His sacrificial death as the Lamb of God was for the reconciliation of the world (2 Corinthians 5:19), to take away the sin of the world (John 1:29). (TLSB 4:10)

3) Not all, however, enter into salvation (such universalism contradicts Scripture). God is, however, the Savior of all in that He offers salvation to all, and all who believe will be saved (CSB 4:10).
He is the Savior “especially of those who believe,” not because their faith makes them worthy of it, but because unbelief rejects God’s blessing (TPB p.68). And it’s important to note, believers already enjoy the benefits of everlasting life (TLSB 4:10). Thus, the work of pastors and of every Christian needs to continue, striving in godliness, and laboring so that all may come to know this saving message and grace we hold so dear… Truly of highest value, beneficial for all and in all things!

4) v.11, …And, thus, Paul’s instruction to Timothy in verse 11. These things are of highest importance. He is to instruct the elders (pastors), deacons, and all people in these matters, not with legalistic authoritarianism but with certainty and conviction. This is a heavy responsibility, especially for a man who was still young (see next section below, 1 Timothy 4:12…) (TPB p.68)

4. 1 Timothy 4:12-16, Living with Purpose; Spiritual Growth

a. v.12, (SG #42, pp.29 & 84-85) – Timothy’s youthful age, and setting an example

1) Timothy’s “youth” : “In other contexts, the word refers to people in their 30s; Timothy’s age is uncertain. In first-century Jewish culture, people were considered youth up to age 40.” (TLSB 4:12)

* “Timothy was probably in his mid-30s or younger, and in that day, such an influential position was not usually held by a man so young. For this reason, perhaps, his leadership had been called into question.” (CSB 4:12)

** He was undoubtedly younger than many whom he was to “command and teach” (TPB p.68). Because of his younger age than some of the elders and members in the Ephesus churches, and these who were probably considerably older, they might question his authority. Paul did not consider Timothy too young to serve as his representative. Timothy had been Paul’s assistant for at least fourteen years. (SG #42, p.84)

2) “set an example” : In order to forestall criticism (concerning his youthful age) as much as possible, Paul said that Timothy should exercise care and always set a good example (SG #42, p.84-85). By setting a personal example (and growing in his spiritual life), Timothy would be able to prevent others from looking down on him due to his youth. (TPB pp.68-69; TLSB 4:12).
He was to set an example for his fellow believers in all aspects of his life:

a) “in speech” – sound doctrine; whether in the pulpit, classroom, or private conversation
(SG, TPB)

b) “in life” (“conduct”) – by practicing what he preached (TPB)

c) “in love” – self-sacrificing love characteristic of Christ Jesus; demonstrating grace to those who treat him rudely and disrespectfully (TPB, SG)

d) “in faith” – that trusts God and is the source of the Christian’s life and love (TPB)

e) “in purity” – giving no occasion for even a suspicion of immorality; works of pure motives
(TPB; SG)

b. vv.13-14, (SG #43, pp.29 & 85) – Timothy’s spiritual gift; Spiritual gifts given to those in the pastoral office

1) A spiritual gift, in this context, is “a special gift of God’s grace that enables the recipient to carry out a particular role or task in the congregation.” In context with
v.13 (“devote yourself to the [public] reading of Scripture, to encouraging [preaching]/exhortation], and to teaching”), Paul is referring to Timothy’s gift from the Lord which “enabled him faithfully to fulfill the tasks of his ministry in Ephesus…” (TLSB 4:14)

2) This special gift was given to Timothy “by prophecy” (recall 1 Tim. 1:18; and also see 2 Tim.1:6 through the laying on of hands):

a) “Prophecies about Timothy seem to have pointed to the significant leadership role he was to have in the church” (CSB 1:18).

b) Paul reminds Timothy “by Whom he was chosen and ordained, as if he had said, ‘God has chosen you’ ” (TLSB 1:18).

c) Here in 4:14 once again he is reminded of “the proclamation of the Word when Timothy was publicly placed in his position as pastor, comparable to the ordination and/or installation of pastors today… God’s gift to Timothy was mediated through the Church and her official representatives… This visible act [when the council of elders laid their hands on Timothy] signaled Timothy’s placement in the Office of the Holy Ministry, showing that his gift is to be used publicly on behalf of the congregation.” (TLSB 4:14)

3) “While all believers have the spiritual aptitude to comprehend the Word of God for themselves (Isaiah 54:13; John 6:45; 1 Thessalonians 4:9; 1 John 2:20-27), only those called to the pastoral office have the promise of ministerial grace to perform the work of shepherding God’s people.” (SG #43, p.85)

c. vv.15-16, (SG #44 & #45, pp.29 & 85) – Living with a purpose; perseverance in God’s Word

1) v.15, “As Timothy devotes himself diligently to the study and teaching of the Word and to his ministry, he will grow spiritually. Without any special effort on Timothy’s part to display this, his growth will become evident to all. People will forget that he is young and recognize and respect him for his increasing spiritual maturity.” (TPB p.71)

2) vv.15-16, Pastors are Christ’s chosen ministers. A pastor is a gift to the congregation where God calls him to teach the Word of God in its truth and purity. Through the ministry of the Word and prayer, the pastor shepherds and feeds the flock. He feeds them the Gospel through the means of grace, the Word and Sacrament. It is important to realize that we should not burden or discourage our pastors from this priority. Pastors need our prayers and our encouragement, and we can assist our pastors in matters that may otherwise distract or burden them. (SG #44, p.85)

3) v.16, The pastor’s devotion to and perseverance in the study of God’s Word strengthens his own faith, and in his preaching and teaching he also encourages, inspires, and strengthens his congregation, those who listen to their shepherd and who are blessed by his ministry in their midst. (TPB pp.70-72; SG #45, p.85)

a) A note about v.16b, “…by doing this you will save both yourself and those who listen to you.”
“God alone saves, but the NT often depicts human beings as instruments in His saving work. (1 Cor. 9:22; James 5:20; Jude 23)” (TLSB 4:16).

* Paul’s words to Timothy indicate that he and other pastors do not do this (save self and others) by their own works, but by looking to and leading people to the Lord Jesus in faith. “Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given to men by which we must be saved” (Acts 4:12). (TPB p.71)

** As Timothy and other pastors devote themselves with diligence to God’s Word, live as an example for believers, and continue to grow and mature spiritually, it will become evident to others and will bless both pastors and their listeners, eternally. (TPB p.71-72)

b) And… Regarding “will save” we need to keep in mind that “salvation is both an event and a process. We are saved by God’s grace at the time of conversion but are still being saved in the sense of being made more conformed to Christ’s image (1 Cor. 1:18)” (CSB 4:16).

4) We also, as members of the flock, can also grow in faith as we listen to and devote ourselves to God’s Word; then as we grow in faith, we reflect the light of Christ’s grace in our lives. In this way we become witnesses for Christ to our “neighbor” and to one another and to the world. (personal note re SG #45b, p.29)

References:

TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)

TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.

CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber.
Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.

SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom): “1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)

Bible translations used:

EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version ESV = English Standard Version NIV = New International VersionWomen’s Bible Study, November 22, 2024, 1 Timothy 4

 

Women’s Bible Study, November 8, 2024
Women’s Bible Study, November 8, 2024, 1 Timothy 3

Lesson 4 (1 Timothy 3)
Holy Trinity Ev. Lutheran Church

Highlights & notes for 1 Timothy 3 — Serving the Lord in the Church

1. Introduction/Objectives of this week’s study (SG p.77; Book of Concord, The Augsburg Confession XIV)

a. Theme verse, 1 Tim. 3:15: “…if I am delayed, I wanted you to know how it is necessary to behave (how people ought to conduct themselves) in God’s household, which is the Church of the living God, the pillar and foundation of the truth.” (EHV, NIV)

b. Objectives in this week’s study (SG p. 77): Through the Holy Spirit’s work, who is growing faith within our hearts through God’s Word,…

1) We will better understand the qualifications and duties of pastors and church workers.

2) We will be encouraged to use our spiritual gifts and talents in service to the Church.

3) With grateful hearts we will grow in appreciation for the importance of the
Gospel-centered ministry and worship in our churches, and all the more appreciate and pray for our dedicated pastors.

c. Regarding our Lutheran teaching on the pastoral call: Why do our churches devote so much effort and time in prayer when calling a pastor? Why does the church make such careful inquiry when calling a pastor to shepherd their flock? Because God’s Word reveals how important it is, and why it is that such a man have the necessary qualifications outlined in Scripture.

1) “Our churches teach that no one should publicly teach in the Church, or administer the Sacraments, without a rightly ordered call.” (The Augsburg Confession, Article XIV)

2) “Note: When this article speaks of a rightly ordered call, it refers to the Church’s historic practice of placing personally and theologically qualified men into the office of preaching and teaching the Gospel and administering the Sacraments. No one in the Church can take such authority for himself or bestow such authority on his own. The ministry is conferred by means of a formal, public, and official call from the Church. At the time this article was presented, it was understood that a minster’s first call is publicly ratified and confirmed by means of prayer and the laying on of hands, ordination, a practice that dates back to the time of the Apostles.” (Note to Article XIV of The Augsburg Confession in “Concordia,The Lutheran Confessions: The Reader’s Edition of the Book of Concord” pp. 38-39)

2. 1 Timothy 3:1-7 — Qualifications of a Pastor

a. v. 1 – An overseer’s noble task:

1) “Overseer” is the word in the Greek which also means “pastor.” Such men are to be “shepherds of the church of God.” (Acts 20:28). To “aspire” (“set his heart on”) to being a pastor/overseer is “not an ambitious quest for personal gain, but for honorable and commendable service.” (TLSB 3:1)

2) “Noble task” — It is a noble task, not as a form of status, but because those who are served benefit greatly. The task, the work, requires the full measure of a man’s energy and devotion. The ministry is a divine institution. For this reason, and because it minsters to the welfare of souls, it is a noble task. (TLSB 3:1; SG p.78)

b. (SG #28, pp.23 & 78) vv. 2-7 – Divinely-appointed requirements, qualifications for pastors to serve the Lord and His flock. (It’s quite a list! Who can measure up to them? Discuss these qualifications, then read the summary below this list.) Paul lists the qualifications congregations are to seek in those they call as pastors. (SG p.78; TPB pp.49-55):

vs. 2 1) “above reproach” – (Before God no one is above reproach. If this calls for sinlessness and perfection, who could qualify?) Paul has in mind “consistent, mature Christian living which gives no occasion for public reproach.” (TPB p.50)

2) “faithful to his wife” NIV; (“husband of only one wife”) – Ephesus was known for sexual immorality. The pastor was to be known for his faithfulness to his wife, and not be a womanizer as was so common then, and still is today. To become guilty of adultery disqualifies a pastor from the ministry.

3) “sober-minded” ESV; (“temperate”) – To be calm and collected in spirit. The pastor does not become intoxicated by what is new and different, is not influenced by every wind of doctrinal change that blows across the horizon. (TBP p.51)

4) “self-controlled” – Prudent, thoughtful, not acting by impulse, thinking before acting/responding

5) “respectable” – Well-ordered demeanor in every aspect of his character. (TLSB 3:2)

6) “hospitable” – In the first century, they would often take in Christian strangers who were traveling or fleeing from persecution. (TLSB 3:2). A hospitable person makes others “feel at home in his presence… A pastor’s spirit of hospitality will be contagious so that strangers and guests will feel welcome in his congregation’s services. (TPB p.51). Consider the remarkable hospitable spirit of the pastor
(1586-1649) who wrote the words of the hymn “Now Thank We All Our God.” Pastor Martin Rinkart’s ministry was during the 30 Years’ War and the plague & famine that ensued in the midst. (Notes from our Lutheran Hymnody study a few years ago)

7) “able to teach” – This is a distinct requirement for pastors which we’ll be studying later in greater depth (1 Tim. 5:17; 2 Tim. 2:2; 3:14; 1 Cor. 12:29). This is not the natural gift of teaching but the spiritual gift of teaching. It is the ability to explain clearly the mysteries of the Gospel. The blessing of the Holy Spirit working through the Word is alone what makes the pastor effective in his teaching ministry and not the use of worldly techniques. The pastor is the public teacher in the Church.” He continues to learn and is able to communicate the saving truth of the Gospel through the Holy Spirit. (SG #28 p.78; TPB p.51)

vs.3 8) “not a drunkard” EHV; (“not given to drunkenness”) – Recall Paul’s warning to the Ephesians, “Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debaucher [causes you to lose control (EHV)]. Instead, be filled with the Spirit” (Eph. 5:18).

9) “not violent but gentle” – A “violent” person is short in temper, “all too ready to come to blows, if not with his fist then with his tongue. He likes to throw his weight around. Not so the pastor. He should be ‘gentle,’ mild, kind, reasonable, willing to yield when Scripture truth is not compromised.” (TPB p.52)

10) “not quarrelsome” – Not contentious but a peacemaker when factions arise in a congregation. (TPB p.52)

11) “not a lover of money” – “You cannot serve both God and Money” (Jesus words in Luke 16:13). Peter also wrote that shepherds of God’s flock are not to be “greedy for money, but eager to serve” (1 Peter 5:2). Paul also calls greed “idolatry” (Colossians 3:5). “The pastor’s heart should be filled with love for God and for people, not with a love for money and things. Paul will have more to say about this later (1 Tim. 6:6-10).” (TPB pp.52-53)

vs.4 12) “must manage his own family well” NIV; (“…household”) – “The pastor who has a wife and children can demonstrate his qualifications to be an overseer by the way he manages his own household The spirit the father shows in managing his home and children will be the same he needs as
pastor in taking care of the larger family of God’s people.” (See vs. 5.) (TPB p.53)

13) “see to that his children obey him do so in a manner worthy of full respect”
NIV; (” with all dignity”) – The manner in which the pastor-father instructs and teaches his children is
important. His manner will be one “worthy of full respect” and dignified in his calling for obedience. He will not simply “lay down the law,” nor become abusive in language or action. He will be kind, as mentioned above, and “gentle.” He leads by example. This is an important quality for all fathers. (TPB p. 53)

vs.6 14) “not a recent convert” – A new Christian lacks experience and growth, and his strength of character and faith have not yet been tested. Such a person might become conceited because of the trust others put in him, and then in his pride he becomes a prey of the devil. (SG #28 p.78) Pride on the part of a pastor can have disastrous consequences. “Pride goes before destruction, a haughty spirit before a fall” (Proverbs 16:18). (TPB p.54)

vs.7 15) “have a good reputation with those outside the church” EHV; (“well thought of by outsiders”) – A congregation and its pastor live and labor in a community in which the majority

may not be members of the church. The pastor’s reputation is important among those also outside of the church.. How quickly a pastor who does not have a good reputation could bring disgrace on himself and his congregation, upon his Lord and the saving Gospel. Many of those outside the church truly respect the man who lives by Christian principles, even if they don’t have these qualities themselves. What a tremendous witness of the truth of God’s Gospel in the community! (TPB pp.54-55)

* Summary of the qualifications of the pastoral ministry: “What a list of qualifications! Who can measure up to them? No individual will have them all in equal measure. Not all qualifications may be of equal importance in every situation. Yet a congregation will be concerned that those they call and who serve them in the public ministry be evaluated according to this divine standard. The pastor will use it for
self-evaluation.” (TPB p.55)

** Only qualified men may serve as pastors of God’s flock. We should honor and uphold the qualifications that God has set forth for those who would serve in the Office of the Public Ministry, always remembering that the pastoral office is a divine institution
–a gift from God for His Church. The Lord Jesus has given this office and its qualifications because He loves us and always desires what is best for us. He Himself is our chief Shepherd (1 Peter 5:4).” (TLSB 3:1-7)

c. (SG #29, pp.23 & 78-79) – Note the specific duties of pastors as indicated in the following Scripture passages:

1) 1 Timothy 4:6,12-16 – Set an example, publicly read Scripture, preach, and teach.

2) 2 Timothy 2:15, 24-26 – Teach God’s word in it’s truth & purity; with patience & gentleness, not being quarrelsome.

3) 2 Timothy 4:2 – Patiently & carefully instruct, always be prepared to teach, correct, & encourage.

4) Titus 1:11 – With the truth of God’s word, silence false teachings that are misleading those in the church family.

5) Titus 2:1, 7 – Teach sound doctrine; be an example in teaching, showing integrity, dignity, & sound speech.

* Summary of pastoral duties: “The primary duty of the pastoral office is the proclamation of the Gospel. Consequently, pastors are to spend their time immersed in the study and contemplation of the Word of God and feeding it to God’s people regularly through preaching and teaching, along with the administration of the Sacraments. They must demonstrate their competence in handling the Word of God by rightly and properly dividing Law

and Gospel and by refuting false teachers. God’s Word promises the pastor that by carefully maintaining a devout life of faith in Christ and pure doctrine, both he and his hearers will be saved (1 Timothy 4:16).” (SG #29 pp.78-79)

d. (SG #30, pp.23 & 79) – Consider the significance of pastors being an example for their flock:

1) Philippians 3:17- “Brothers, join in imitating me, and keep your eyes on those who walk according to the example you have in us.” (Think, speak, and live as Paul does in Christ’s image, as described in Phil. 2:5-8. TLSB 3:17)

2) 2 Thessalonians 3:9 – “We did this… in order to offer ourselves as an example for you to
follow.”

3) 1 Peter 5:2-3 – “Shepherd the flock of God… not domineering over those entrusted to your care, but being examples to the flock.” (Pastors are servants of the Church, not taskmasters. They are to model the faith as well as teach it. TLSB 5:3)

Summary of the significance of pastors being examples for their flocks: “The New Testament has only one standard of morals for both clergy and laity, but it is a well-known fact that moral faults and weaknesses are more readily tolerated in church members than in their pastors. The reasons for making this distinction are quite evident. Members look up to their pastors as leaders and patterns. Pastors are expected to be examples to the flock [as mentioned in these few verses].” (SG #30 p.79)

e. (SG #31, pp.23 & 79) – Consider what church members owe to their pastors, especially having just studied the qualifications for becoming a pastor, and realizing the eternal weight of their work ministering to the welfare of souls. Consider ways we can best encourage and support our pastors, and future pastors. A few Scripture passages to consider:

1) 1 Timothy 5:17 – “Let the elders who rule well be considered worthy of double honor, especially those who labor in preaching and teaching.” (Honor and pay them well.)

2) 1 Thessalonians 5:12-13 – “…Respect those who labor among you and are over you in the Lord… esteem them very highly in love because of their work.” (They are to be honored & loved not because of their status but because of their service in the spirit of Christ’s teaching. Jesus defined greatness in terms of humble service. God will exalt those who humbly serve for His sake. TLSB 5:13)

3) Hebrews 13:17 – “Have confidence in your [pastoral] leaders and submit to their authority, because they keep watch over your souls as those who must give an account. Do this so that their work will be a joy, not a burden, for that would be of no benefit to you.” (Listen and follow the pastor God has given us and invest in his joy.)

4) Galatians 6:6 – “One who is taught the Word must share all good things with the one who teaches.” (Provide for and pay our pastors well. Care for their families.)

5) 2 Cor. 11:28, James 3:1 – (Empathize with the weight of ministry our pastors carry.)

6) Acts 6:1-4 – Free the pastor from things that would distract him from prayer & the Word. See next section regarding “deacons” and lay workers.

* Summary of ways to support our pastors in their work: “The congregation owes the pastor recognition of his divine call to minister to them the Gospel in the stead and by the command of Christ. They must not consider or treat him as a hireling but as Christ’s ambassador and gift to them to perform sacred ministry through Word and Sacrament.
Consequently, the congregation must submit to the pastor’s ministry through the glad, regular, and believing reception of God’s grace that he minister to them through the means of grace. They are to love and respect him for his office’s sake. And finally, they should see to his material and earthly needs through an adequate salary and compensation.” (SG #31 p.79)

3. 1 Timothy 3:8-13 — Lay workers needed to assist the pastor; Qualified deacons

a. Review Acts 6:1-6, where we studied the establishment of “deacons” to serve specific needs within the early Church, freeing the apostles to spend their time primarily in preaching & teaching the Word and in prayer. Note that the only two local church offices mentioned in the NT are those of overseer (also called pastor or elder) and deacon (see Philippians 1:1). (CSB 3:8)

1) “The seven men chosen by the Jerusalem congregation to administer the distribution of alms to the widows may well have been the first in that office, even though they were not called deacons then. They were servants, or helpers, who took care of collecting and dispersing the congregations finances, looking after the widows and the sick, and, in general administering the affairs of the congregation. This freed the Twelve [apostles] of those responsibilities so that they could devote their full energies to ‘the ministry of the Word.'” (TPB pp.55-56)

2) “If today’s pastor is similar to an overseer in Paul’s day, our church councilmen may come closest to the position of deacon.” (TPB p.56)
* The word “deacon” in general applies to all church workers. (SG p.79) “In its non-technical usage, the Greek for this word means simply “one who serves” (CSB 3:8)
3) Qualifications for deacons:

vs.8: dignified (EHV, ESV); worthy of respect (NIV)
sincere (NIV); not deceitful (EHV); not double-tongued (ESV)

not indulging in much wine
not greedy for dishonest gain (EHV, ESV); not pursuing dishonest gain (NIV)

vs.9: holding on to the mystery of the faith with a clean conscience (EHV, ESV); keep hold of the deep truths of the faith with a clear conscience (NIV)

“…men who are knowledgeable Christians, whose faith clings to the truth as a matter of conscience. We recall the ‘pure heart’ and ‘good conscience’ and ‘sincere faith’ Paul spoke about in chapter 1 (verse 5).” (TPB p.57)

vs.10: tested…found blameless (EHV, ⁷ESV); tested…[found] nothing against them (NIV)

“Paul says nothing about how they are to be tested… [not] a formal testing procedure.
…deacons were to be chosen because they had already shown themselves to be sound, conscientious believers. At Jerusalem they chose men who were ‘known to be full of the Spirit and wisdom’ (Acts 6:3). Congregations, then, will not chose the members of their council or board to make them better Christians, but they will choose men who already possess the qualifications listed here.” (TPB, p.57)

“…the Greek verb indicates that the testing would be ongoing–a careful and thoughtful evaluation.” (TLSB 3:10)

vs.12: faithful to his wife (NIV); husband of only one wife (EHV, ESV), managing his children and his household well.

4) In Paul’s outlining the qualifications for deacons, he does not mention the need for deacons to be “able to teach,” which he had given as a distinct responsibility for pastors. Therefore we can conclude that the deacons were not assigned a specific teaching role (although we recall Stephen also ably witnessed to his faith). (TPB p.56)

5) Note regarding vs.11: “women” (EHV) is the better translation. (“wives” used in ESV, NIV): “The women here may be deaconesses, female helpers of deacons, or wives of deacons.” (EHV footnote) “In the Early Church, women likely served as deaconesses, administering physical help and deeds of kindness.” (TLSB 3:11) They, too, were to be worthy of respect, not gossips, sober-minded, trustworthy & faithful.

6) Regarding vs.13, as “deacons” serve the Lord and help others, they reap a harvest of blessings (joy, assurance/boldness in faith, respect & appreciation from fellow believers). (TPB p.59)

b. (SG #32, pp.24 & 79-80) – Today we have boards and offices established in our congregations to assist our pastors and to carry out work of service in our churches. It is

important to recognize that those who are chosen for these positions would have similar qualities in their lives and faith as Paul has listed in these verses.

c. (SG #33, pp.24 & 80) – While we are blessed in our churches to serve and to have those who serve in various positions, we also realize that as Christians we all represent Christ in our daily lives (at home and in public). As we abide in Christ and He in and with us, “we live a life of faithful devotion to Him. Both in the home and in public, our conduct bears witness to the Gospel in one way or another. A consistent life of faith in Christ and love to one’s neighbor–that is, every and any other human being–furnishes a compelling witness to others of Christ.” (SG #33, p.80)

4. 1 Timothy 3:14-16 — Willing and Joyful Service

a. Verse 14 – Timothy was in Ephesus, and Paul was in Macedonia, a journey that would involve hundreds of miles through perilous stretches of land and sea. (TLSB 3:14). For that reason Paul does not want to rely on a later oral transmission of the instructions contained in this letter. They are so important that he wants them to reach Timothy and the Ephesian congregations as soon as possible. (TPB p.60) And in so doing, this Epistle written by inspiration of the Holy Spirit (God’s Word) would also be available to the believers of all times. (SG p.24)

b. (SG #34, pp.25 & 80), Verse 15 – “Paul is deeply concerned about the welfare of the church. Why? It is not just some earthly organization or gathering. He calls it the church of the living God.” (TPB p.60)

1) The household of God is the “place where God dwells with and in His people. The members of this household are brothers and sisters in Christ and children of the heavenly Father… God’s ‘household’ is also His Church, of which He is the living Head.” (TLSB 3:15)

2) The pillar and foundation (buttress) of truth — “As pillars and buttresses are needed to support large structures, the Gospel is needed so that not even the gates of hell can prevail against the Church. (Matthew 16:18; John 14:6)” (TLSB 3:15)

3) “In the Apostles’ Creed, we call it the holy Christian church, the communion of saints.” (TPB p.60)

* 1 Corinthians 3:16 – “Don’t you know that you (the congregation) yourselves are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit lives in you?”

** 1 Peter 2:5 – “you also, like living stones, are being built as a spiritual
house…”

4) Thus, Paul’s concern for how we ought to conduct ourselves in the church! Our house of worship truly should be especially dear to our hearts.

“All Christians should be keenly aware that in church they are in the very house of the living God. There ministers serve, and the people together worship in the presence of God who sees everything that goes on in the hearts and lives of His people. Keeping that in mind, they will refrain from pride, selfishness, quarreling, gossiping, and other evils that sometimes disturb the peace of a congregation. The Church is a pillar and buttress of truth (v.15). From the Church, the truth shines out into the world and draws men to Christ.” (SG #34, p.80)

5) “The Church’s one foundation is Jesus Christ, her Lord…” (Christian Worship Hymnal (2021), #855)

c. (SG #35, pp.25 & 80), Verse 16 — Poetic heart of the Gospel truth which God has entrusted to His Church, that is joyfully proclaimed (perhaps an early Church hymn/psalm). This sixfold statement highlights the central events of our Lord’s earthly ministry. Christ is (and must be) the subject & focus of all Christian preaching, which centers on His incarnation, redemption, and exaltation.” (TPB p.61; TLSB 3:16; SG #35 p.80)

1) “Great indeed, we confess, is the mystery of godliness.”

* “The Gospel of Jesus Christ, especially as set forth in this verse, is neither known nor believed by the world, and therefore must be “proclaimed” [“confessed”]. For those who believe, however, it is no longer a “mystery.” (TLSB 3:16)

** “Greek: mysterion, “secret,” previously kept hidden but now openly revealed to all (1 Cor. 4:1). God’s plan of salvation was hidden in OT times in shadows and types. The mystery is revealed in the Word of God–in Christ. Pagan religions
also used “mystery” for secret knowledge that was tightly controlled and limited to a few. Paul stresses that the revelation of Christ is for all people (Ephesians 3:9).” (TLSB, p.1903, “Key Terms and Phrases in Paul’s Epistles”)

2) “revealed in the flesh” — Christ’s humiliation (Luther’s Small Catechism, pp.170-172)

John 1:14 – “The Word became flesh and made His dwelling among us.”

3) “vindicated by the Spirit” (“justified in spirit” EHV) — Christ’s exaltation (Luther’s Sm. Cat., pp.172-176)

1 Peter 3:18 – “For Christ also suffered once for sins, the just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive by the Spirit.”

He who appeared “in a body” like one of us “was vindicated by the Spirit,” literally “was justified in spirit.” When God raised Jesus from the dead, Jesus was justified, or vindicated. His resurrection proved that He was…indeed the Son of God as He had claimed “In spirit” seems to be in
antithesis to “in flesh”.

“Christ was manifest in flesh, that is, He appeared in this world as a lowly, despised and weak human being. But He was justified in Spirit, that is, He was publicly vindicated by God as Lord and Christ in that new glorified, spiritual state in which He appeared to His disciples after His resurrection.”
(TPB p.62; “The Christological Flesh-Spirit Antithesis,” Wisconsin Lutheran Quarterly, July 1979, p.243)

4) “seen by messengers” (EHV) (” by angels” ESV, NIV)

Note: Angels are messengers. And the same word in Greek also refers to human beings sent as messengers (Luke 9:52). Likewise, the “angels” of the seven churches to whom John writes in the book of Revelation are the pastors of those churches. It is true that the risen, glorified Jesus appeared to the holy angels at His resurrection and ascension. Yet it seems more likely that “angels” here refers to the earthly messengers to whom Jesus appeared after His resurrection. See 1 Corinthians 15:5-8. Those messengers were designated as His witnesses and sent out to preach the Gospel in all the world. (TPB p.62)

5) “preached [proclaimed, ESV] among the nations”

Matthew 28:19 — “Go therefore and make disciples of all nations. ”

Mark 13:10 — “And the Gospel must first be proclaimed to all nations.” (Recall our study of the book of Acts)

6) “believed on in the world”

John 17:20-21 — “I do not ask for these only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word, that they may all be one, just as you, Father are in me and I in you, that they may be in us, so
that the world may believe that you have sent me.”

Romans 10:17 — “So then, faith comes from hearing the message, and the message comes through the word of Christ.”

Colossians 1:5-6 — “Of this you have heard…the word of the truth, the Gospel, which has come to you, as indeed in the whole world it is bearing fruit and growing…”

* “Yes, the preaching of the Gospel will be effective until the end of time.” (TPB p.63)

7) “taken up in glory”

Ephesians 1 20-22 — The Lord Jesus ascended to take His place at the right hand of God “in the heavenly realms, far above all rule and authority, power and dominion… to be head over everything for the church.”

Philippians 2:9-10 — “Therefore God has highly exalted Him and bestowed on Him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”

Summary: “He, the Lord Jesus, and all that can be said about Him is “the mystery of godliness.” He is what “godliness,” our Christian faith…is all about. All of this is “great,” indeed, “beyond all question.” The Church is the pillar and foundation of that glorious truth, the saving truth entrusted to the Church to preserve and proclaim.” (TPB p.63)

“This is the Gospel… the work Christ has performed for our salvation. All heavenly gifts and grace, and faith itself, come from this Gospel… and to substitute for it stories, self-help plans of personal holiness, or church programs, however well-intended, is to lose all such precious blessings.” (SG #35 p.80)

5. Conclusion: “This concludes the section dedicated to the Church’s organization in 1 Timothy, chapters 2-3. We are not free to amend or depart from God’s revealed will concerning the outward organization of His Church… the Church of the living God that confesses the Gospel of Jesus Christ to a fallen world. In Love, God has made us members of His Church by the Holy Spirit. By grace, the Savior’s truth has been made manifest to us and, through faith, we will follow Him in glory.” (TLSB 3:14-16)

References:

TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)

TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.

CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber.
Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.

SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom): “1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)

The Augsburg Confession, Article XIV, “Concordia: The Lutheran Confessions, A Reader’s Edition of the Book of Concord,” Second Edition, General editor Paul Timothy McCain.
Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2005, 2006.

Note to Article XIV of The Augsburg Confession, pp. 38-39 in “Concordia: The Lutheran Confessions, A Reader’s Edition of the Book of Concord,” Second Edition, General editor Paul Timothy McCain. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2005, 2006.

“Christian Worship Hymnal” as authorized by the Wisconsin Evangelical Lutheran Synod. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. First edition, 2021.

“Luther’s Catechism: The Small Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther” (Anniversary Edition). “Christ’s Humiliation and Exaltation,” pp. 170-177. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2017.

Bible translations used:

EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version ESV = English Standard Version NIV = New International Version

Women’s Bible Study, October 18, 2024

To download PDF  Document of Bible Study Please click on link:
Women’s Bible Study, October 18, 2024, 1 Timothy Chapter 2

Highlights & notes for 1 Timothy 2 — The Church Body Together; The Christian in the Lord’s House

  1. Introduction/Objectives of this week’s study (TPB, p.33; SG p.74)

    1. Theme verse: “This is good, and it is pleasing in the sight of God our Savior, who desires all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth.” (1 Timothy 2:3-4)

    2. Objectives: By the power of the Holy Spirit working through God’s Word,…

      1. We’ll understand the importance of our church services and the blessing of attending church for worship unto our Lord, for receiving His gifts through the means of grace, and the importance of corporate prayer together.

      2. We’ll recognize the preaching of God’s Word and prayer as central to Christian worship.

      3. We’ll understand the beauty of the roles God has for us as men and women in public worship, as brothers and sisters together in Christ.

    3. “To ‘fight the good fight of faith’ [which we studied in 1 Timothy 1] requires more than opposing and excluding false teachers. Timothy’s faith-battle, the pastor’s, the church’s is not only defensive. …Paul also encourages Timothy as a faithful pastor to instruct and guide the congregation[s] in Ephesus in their worship, faith, and life. He gives instructions regarding prayer, including a special word to the men and women of the congregations.” (TPB, p.33). Paul’s words are God’s Word, as Christ’s chosen apostle, writing with the authority of Christ Jesus and as His spokesman, having carefully considered these matters and knowing the will of God, as revealed to him through the Spirit. (TPB, p.39)

  2. 1 Timothy 2:1-3, 8 Praying together; the importance of congregational prayer

    1. While we should always pray in our personal lives, here in 1 Timothy 2, Paul is especially concerned that we are diligent in prayer together, in our congregational worship life. (TPB, p.34)

      * v. 1 – “first of all” — “Corporate prayer and worship were not only first among the practical issues raised by Paul in his Epistle, but they are also of first (primary) importance…” (TLSB, 2:1)

    2. Four synonyms for prayer (each with a different nuance) (TPSB, 2:1; TPB, p.34):

      1. supplications (ESV), petitions (EHV), requests (NIV) – approaching God with our needs, for specific benefits.

      2. prayers – a general term, denoting a wide array of petitions; has the element of devotion and reverence as Christians approach the Lord.

      3. intercession[s] – appeals for others made to God our Father with boldness and childlike trust, “as dear children ask their dear father.” (Luther’s explanation to the Address of the Lord’s Prayer, Luther’s Small Catechism)

      4. thanksgiving[s] – expressions of gratitude for grace and mercy received.

    3. Note in vv. 1-2, Paul doesn’t tell us what to pray for, but for whom we should pray:

      1. For all people (ESV, EHV), For everyone (NIV) – How important it is that we pray for ALL people (not just for things or for what we want).

      2. For ALL those in authority, kings, and those in governments – Paul in particular mentions the need to pray for these. And he doesn’t exclude the notorious emperor Nero. This includes the heathen and oppressive rulers. Why are we to pray for these?:
        • Romans 13:1 – “The authorities that exist have been established by God.”
        • 1 Tim. 2:2 – They need our prayers, especially those who may seek the church’s harm (TPB, p.35)“The blessing we enjoy when rulers carry out their divinely assigned duties is ‘that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness.’ …What a blessing when the church can assemble, worship, and proclaim the saving Gospel, unhindered by odious restrictions, war, and terrorism! A study of history and a look at today’s rulers throughout the world show that these blessings cannot be taken forgranted. Let the church, when assembled for worship, heed Paul’s encouragement to pray for those in authority. Let Christian people remember their rulers in private prayer and devotion. God’s Word through Jeremiah to the exiled Israelites in Babylon was this: ‘Also, seek the peace and prosperity of the city to which I have carried you into exile.Pray to the LORD for it, because if it prospers, you too will prosper.’ (Jeremiah 29:7)”

          (TPB, pp.35-36)

          • 1 Tim. 2:3 – It is pleasing to God.

          • 2 Peter 3:9 – We know that the Lord does not want “anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance.”

    4. [SG #19 pp.19 & 75], Jesus’ instructions (and promises) regarding prayer:

      1. John 16:23 – “Whatever you ask the Father in my name, He will give you.” (EHV)

      2. Matthew 7:7-8 – “Keep asking, and it will be given to you. Keep seeking, and you will find. Keep knocking, and it will be opened for you. For everyone who asks receives, and everyone who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks, it will be opened.” (EHV)

      3. Matthew 8:2-3 – “And behold, a leper came to him, saying, ‘Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean.’ And Jesus stretched out his hand and touched him, saying, ‘I will; be clean.'” (EHV, ESV)

      4. Matthew 21:22 – “Whatever you ask for in prayer, as you believe, you will receive.”

        (EHV)

    5. Verse 8 How are we to pray (in the context here of public worship) according to verse

      8?

      1. Men should lead in prayer. “The word translated ‘men’ in this verse is not the generic word for mankind. It refers to the male members of the church, even as in verse 9 Paul follows with a word to the women.” (TPB, p.39)
      2. Posture in prayer – The hands extended to God in prayer “captures both the outer and inner attitudes that should accompany prayer. It is an ancient prayer posture that shows the need and expectancy of the one who prays.” (TLSB, 2:8). (Also see #5 below, “With faith”)
      3. With holy hands “The hands extended to God in prayer, or folded as is our custom, are to be holy hands.” (Psalm 24:3-4: “Who may stand in His holy place?…Hewho has clean hands and a pure heart.”) “But who can claim to have clean hands and a pure heart? Only those who come to the Lord in repentance can, confessing their sins and trusting in the Lord for cleansing… Only through Christ can any Christian lift up holy hands in prayer. What is true of all Christians should, however, be true all the more of the men [pastors] as they lead their fellow Christians in prayer.” (TPB, pp.39-40)
      4. [SG #20, pp.19 & 75], Without anger or disputing“It’s not a matter of our outward posturing when we pray, but a matter of our heart before God. “Without anger” (v. 8) implies we have right feelings toward our neighbor. An angry person cannot pray. This violates the 5th petition in which we forgive others.” (SG #20, p.75)

        • Matthew 5:23-24 – “If you are offering your gift at the altar and remember that your brother has something against you, leave your gift there before the altar and go. First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift.”

        • Matthew 6:12 – “Forgive us our sins, as we forgive those who sin us.”

        • Matthew 6:15 – “If you do not forgive people their sins, your Father will not forgive

          your sins.”

      5. [SG, #21, pp.19 & 75], With faith – Faith is necessary for prayer to be sincere and trusting of our God. He hears our prayers lifted up in faith through Christ Jesus. Doubt and unbelief, however, “prevents God from answering our prayers because [unbelief] holds His word of promise to be untrue and unreliable. Such prayers are not spiritual but carnal and therefore those that God does not hear.” (SG, p.75)

        • James 1:5-7 – “If any one of you lacks wisdom, let him ask God, who gives it to all without reservation and without finding fault, and it will be given to him. But let him ask in faith, without doubting, because the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind. In fact, that person should not expect that he will receive anything from the Lord.” (EHV)

        • James 5:15-16 – “The prayer offered in faith will save the sick person… pray for one another… The prayers of a righteous person is able to do much because it is effective.” [righteous in faith, same as one who prays in faith (TLSB)]
        • Mark 9:23-24 – “‘If you can?’ said Jesus. ‘Everything is possible for one who believes.’ Immediately the boy’s father exclaimed, ‘I do believe; help me overcome my unbelief!'” (NIV)

  3. 1 Timothy 2:4-7 Taking the message to heart, prompting us to pray for all, and to share it with all

    1. v. 4, The compelling reason to pray for all people (TPB, p.36):

      1. “God our Savior desires all to be saved.” (v.4a)

        2 Peter 3:9, “The Lord does not want ‘anyone to perish, but that everyone come to repentance.'”

      2. The Lord’s will is for “all people to come to the knowledge of the Truth.” (v.4b) We pray this in the Lord’s Prayer when we pray (TPB, p.36):
        1. Hallowed be Your Name

          “Lord, may Your Word be taught among us and by us in its full truth and purity.” (from Luther’s explanation to the First Petition, Luther’s Small Catechism)

        2. Your Kingdom come

          “Lord, grant success to Your Word of Truth so that Your Kingdom (i.e., rule of grace) may come to us and to the people throughout the world.” (see Luther’s explanation to the Second Petition)

        3. Your will be done on earth as in Heaven

        “Lord, defeat every evil will of the devil so that Your gracious will may prevail in the hearts and lives of many.” (see Luther’s explanation to the Third Petition)

      3. [SG #22, pp.20 & 75] – The importance of the Gospel being preached in all our church services, even as we pray for “all people to come to the knowledge of Truth.”

        • Romans 10:17 – “…So faith comes from hearing, and hearing through the Word of

          Christ.”

          • Through the preaching of the Gospel, the Grace of God “is both offered and conferred upon people.” (SG #22, p. 75)
          • No one ever came to saving faith through teachings contrary to the truth in God’s Word. (The importance of being aware and warned of false teachings.) “The church must know God’s saving Gospel in all its truth and proclaim it faithfully into all the world.” (TPB, p.36)
    2. [SG #23, pp.20 & 75] vv. 5-6, How we can be sure that Jesus has saved us:

      1. Salvation is received through faith alone, given to us by means of the Gospel, which reveals Christ Jesus as the only mediator between God and mankind. (SG #23, p.75)
      2. Because sin separates us from God, Christ alone could make peace for us with God, God Himself giving us His Son who willingly laid down His life for the sins of the whole world. (TPB pp.36-37; TLSB 2:6; SG p.75)
        1. Matthew 20:28 – “The Son of Man came not to be served, but to serve, and to give His life as a ransom for many.” (ransom, the price paid to free captives)

        2. 1 Timothy 2:6 – He “gave Himself as a ransom for all.”

        * “We must not fail to see the full significance of the words ‘for all men.’ Christ gave Himself as ransom not only for a chosen few. The ‘all’ includes every man, woman, or child who lives, has lived, or ever will live on this earth. The all does not indicate just a faceless sea of humanity. It includes every person you know That

        puts urgency and meaning into our prayers ‘for everyone.’ (TPB, pp.36-37)

        * This is certain! “We may be assured of salvation since Christ’s mediation promises us unconditional and eternal acceptance by God.” (SG #23 p.75)

    3. [SG #24, pp.20 & 75] – Our deep concern about the salvation of our neighbor, reflecting the Lord’s desire for all:

      1. “It is God’s will that the Gospel be preached to all people. Since God wants all people to be saved, we should also have the same desire and seek its realization by means of our prayers and missionary efforts.” (SG #24, p.75)
      2. v. 7 – Paul was “appointed a herald (EHV, NIV) [preacher (ESV)] and an apostle.”

        1. “The good news concerning the self-giving, ransom-paying Savior is a message that must be proclaimed and taught. Paul had been appointed to carry out this task. In the first century, a preacher (or herald) was often used to make important public announcements. As a spokesman for kings and other authorities, the herald’s most important duty was to accurately announce the message that had been entrusted to him.” (TLSB 2:7)
        2. “a teacher of the Gentiles” (v.7b) –

          * We have already studied how Paul was very conscious of this special assignment in Galatians, and in Acts Luke recorded how Paul faithfully carried out this missionary responsibility especially to the Gentile world. God desires to save “all people,” and we realize that the vast majority are, in fact, Gentiles. How thankful we are that Paul was sent to preach primarily to the Gentiles. (TPB, p.38; TLSB 2:7)

        3. Romans 10:15 – “How can they preach unless they are sent?”

        * “The church that prays ‘for everyone’ will also train and send out Pauls and Timothys according to the Lord’s will. Its members will respond, ‘Here am I, dear Lord, send me.'” (TPB, p.38)

  4. 1 Timothy 2:9-15More instruction on worship, particularly about women: Adornment and Roles

    1. vv. 9-10, Adornment at church

      1. “Outward adornment should reflect the inner purity of those who profess faith in Christ. These directives hold true at all times, but especially as the congregation gathers for public worship.” (TLSB 2:9)
      2. What truly makes us beautiful to God and others in Christ, is evidence of a heart in which Christ dwells by faith. (TPB p.40)
        1. Speaking particularly of women, Paul’s words also apply for all those at church in general. “There is a temptation to pay more attention to one’s outward appearance than to the real purpose of public worship.” (SG, p.20)
        2. “Braided” hair that attracts undue attention, expensive jewelry and clothing often can reveal a heart centered on self and wealth. (TPB, pp.40-41)

        *Note: “Elaborate hair style and ornate jewelry in the first century were expressions of vanity and sexual promiscuity Paul is not condemning braided hair,

        jewelry, or fine clothing per se, but rather the excess and immorality conveyed by these items.” (TLSB 2:9)

        3) The primary “adornment” for every Christian (women, men, youth) is “good works” as a fruit of faith. (TLSB 2:10; SG p.20)

        • See 1 Peter 3:3-5

        • “Also, today Christian women will seek to appear truly beautiful in a way that far surpasses mere external beauty as they live lives of faith, love, and service that reveal their true inner self.” (TPB, p.41)

    2. vv.11-15, Roles of men and women in worship service [SG #25 & #26, p.21 & p.76]

      1. Recall in verse 8 Paul spoke briefly on the role of men in worship services. It is important to realize that God ordained roles of men and women at Creation. (TLSB 2:13). Here in these verses Paul asserts the principle that a woman is not “to have authority over man.” This principle originated from God at Creation. God created each, man and woman, for a specific role, that of “head’ and “helper”. (TPB, p.42)

        1. Adam was created first and given specific service (Gen. 2:7,15). Eve was then created (Gen. 2:21-22) as a worthy, compatible mate, a “helper” for Adam. (TLSB 2:13). “Helper” (Gen. 2:18) – in Hebrew, is found elsewhere in Scripture (Ps. 70:5) and has the sense of “assistant” or even “ally” and is applied to God there (Ps. 70:5); the same Hebrew word is used by God in Gen 2:18 in referring to creating Eve. It implies no inferiority, but it does reinforce the significance of the order of creation and the roles ordained by God. Accordingly, Adam was the more responsible party, (Gen. 3; Rom. 5). (TLSB 1 Tim. 2:13; TLSB Gen. 2:18)

        2. “This does not mean men are more important than women (Eph. 5:22-33) but that God established different callings for them. The relationship between husbands and wives (1 Cor. 11:3; Eph. 5:23-24), set in place before the fall into sin, remains unchanged today. Thus the commands and prohibitions concerning men and women in this passage are not simply reflections of first-century Jewish culture or Paul’s personal opinions. Paul roots the practices of the Church in God’s created order.” (TLSB 2:13)

        3. Some have seized on this passage (Gen. 2:18) and these other Scripture passages to accuse the Bible of being hostile to women. However, the Bible (God’s Word) is the only piece of religious literature from the ancient near East that gives a full account of the creation of woman; the Bible has more significant women figures presented in a positive light than any other body of religious literature from the ancient world. (TLSB Gen. 2:18)

      2. “Genesis 3 illustrates what happens when the respective roles of men and women, established by God at Creation, are ignored… Adam did not exercise his

        God-ordained headship. Eve did not exercise her God-ordained role as helper and ally. The results were deadly.” (TLSB 2:14)

        1. v.14, “transgressor” (EHV, ESV) – literally, “one who steps over the boundary” (TLSB 2:14)

        2. While Eve initiated the sin (the transgression), God held Adam, whom He created first as the head, responsible for the fall. See Romans 5:12-14. (TPB, p.43)

        3. Ever since the fall, in which the first sin involved the abuse and the neglect of the roles God had given them in His perfect creation, the man-woman relationship of head-helper has been severely misunderstood; and, thus, the beauty of this gift has been (and is) missed. And the fall affected how we view and feel about these roles. “This relationship now was subject to abuse by man as the head and to resentment by the woman as helper.” (TPB, p.44)

      3. “The world, steeped in humanistic, evolutionistic philosophy, tempts also the Christian woman to question the head and helper relationship that goes back to Creation. She is told (wrongly) that it is something demeaning to women and prejudicial. Increasingly, Christian, including Lutheran, churches are “reinterpreting” what God says so that it agrees with prevailing views about equality and rights.” (TPB, p.45).

        **(Personal note: In doing so, I believe we have not only lost the rich beauty of what God ordained for us, but we ourselves create more chaos, work, and stress for ourselves as women and for the men we care about in our lives.)

      4. Thanks be to God through Christ Jesus who has shown us “how it’s done.” Not only that, but He has shown us such mercy and grace and “has done it for us.” He has become the Husband (Bridegroom) of His beloved Church (the Bride/wife), Ransomed and Redeemed!

        1. Ephesians 5:22-33

        2. “Her submission is not something demeaning any more than is the Church’s submission to Christ, her Head. Husbands…on their part will avoid making it demeaning, by loving and caring for their wives as Christ does the Church.” (TPB, p.46)

        3. Note: Some of you may remember a study we did many years ago by John F. Brug: “Man and Woman in God’s World” (NPH, 1985). These brief notes in today’s study are a bit of a summary/overview of what we learned then.

      5. v.15 – The most difficult verse in the Pastoral Epistles, which has received a number of interpretations (Notes from TPB, pp.44-45)

        1. This verse does NOT teach that through bearing children we gain salvation for ourselves (nor a more favored standing with God).

        2. This verse DOES indicate that for women (as is also the case for men), salvation IS received by faith, continuing in faith that embraces the Lord Jesus, who gave Himself as a ransom for all. Such faith, from the Holy Spirit, produces living fruit (“love and holiness with propriety” [“self-control”, EHV, ESV; and EHV adds “sanctification”]).

        3. Some see this as “a reference to the birth of a particular child, the Lord Jesus. This expresses a basic, important truth and would render a valid meaning. We may still ask, however, whether this is the meaning Paul had in mind.” (TPB, p.44)

        4. In context (that is, Paul’s writing of the woman’s role in the church and in our lives in His creation, a role which we stepped out of in the fall), this verse of promise reinforces that, in Christ, we are certain Salvation is ours, living in the role God has assigned to us, including our unique and special role God gives upon womanhood. We find genuine fulfillment as we live according to God’s role for us in the Church and according to His plan for us in His grace.

    3. [SG #27, pp.21 & 76], Christianity (above all religions, and because it’s based on the only true and Living God and Savior) truly elevates womanhood! We are not in the least curtailed as far as our spiritual life is concerned…See Galatians 3:26-28. In Christ we are made one in Him, …we are one with all others in Christ as His beloved Bride, the Church. He has restored woman to her position of honor as man’s companion and help & ally. What a blessed position and role we’ve been given in all of His Creation.

References:

TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)

TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.

CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber.

Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.

SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom): “1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)

“Luther’s Catechism: The Small Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther” (Anniversary Edition). Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2017.

“Man and Woman in God’s World,” a Bible Study by John F. Brug. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 1985. (This is a study we did in our women’s Bible study several years ago [maybe 20+ years ago].)

Bible translations used:

EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version ESV = English Standard Version NIV = New International Version

Women’s Bible Study, October 4, 2024
Holy Trinity Ev. Lutheran Church

To download PDF  Document of Bible Study Please click on link:
Women’s Bible Study, October 4, 2024, 1 Timothy Chapter 1

Highlights & notes for 1 Timothy 1 –The Firm Foundation of Our Faith
How firm a foundation, you saints of the Lord,
is laid for your faith in His excellent Word!
What more can He say than to you He has said,
to you who for refuge to Jesus have fled?

From Christian Worship Hymnal (2021), #800

Introduction/Objectives of this week’s study (SG, 4 & 71; CSB, Intro to 1 Timothy)

a. By the Holy Spirit’s work through God’s Word we come to faith and we remain & grow in this gift of faith. It is through His Word that we come to understand the importance of sound Christian doctrine, the importance of being taught God’s Word in its truth and purity.

b. It is important that we can recognize false doctrine and how false teachings can so subtly lead us away from the truth of the Gospel, and how very destructive this can be to our faith and in our churches.

c. May we come to appreciate the ministry of God’s Word through pastors who are trained and called by Christ to serve as shepherds, guiding and teaching us through God’s Word, and helping us and encouraging us in this one true faith.

* “The pastoral office is shaped, directed, and determined not by people but by Jesus Christ in accordance with the Gospel.” (SG, p.6)

d.We’ll see here in 1 Timothy that the biggest problem facing this young pastor (and the other pastors he was overseeing) in Ephesus was that of the false teachers, those who were introducing false doctrines into this young church of believers and confusing them. False teachers were trying to rob them of their faith.

2.   1 Timothy 1:1-7, False teachers and their doctrines contrary to true faith in Christ alone

a. vv. 1-2, Opening greeting emphasizing…

1) …Paul’s apostleship – An “apostle” is “one who is ”

* “The one se nt goes with the full authority of the Paul’s words are God’s words… his authority as one appointed directly by the risen Lord, whom he had seen. Paul and the Twelve were called and sent directly by Jesus.” (TLSB, p. 1901)

* As an apostle of Christ Jesus, Paul “wrote this epistle with the authority of Jesus, the Anointed One of God, like the other 12 whom Jesus had chosen and sent out (the meaning of apostle) with His Gospel.” (TPB, p.10)

* “The apostle’s mission was to give unbelievers the light of the Gospel, to tell them the good news about Jesus.” (TPB-Acts, p. 268)

2) “Christ Jesus our hope” (v.1) – “Hope objectively embodied in Jesus is not mere wishful thinking but confident [and certain] expectation.” (TLSB, footnote 1:1)

3) “Timothy, my true child in the faith” (v.2) – Paul had fathered Timothy in the faith and they shared a close and loving relationship. (TPB, p.11)

4)…”Grace, mercy and peace from God… ” (v.2) – Both a prayer & blessing upon Timothy, and the foundation of this faith in “Christ Jesus our Lord.”

b. 3-7, Warning concerning the false teachers…

1) Satan uses false teachers to try to lead Christian believers away from the Truth of God’s saving grace, mercy and Recall our study of Acts 20:28-31, Paul warned the Ephesian elders of the “savage wolves” coming in among their flocks. (TPB-Acts, pp.222-223)

2) These false “teachers” professed knowledge of Scripture, but they really did not know the Truth of God’s Word and thus used Scripture in the wrong way. They would read things into Scripture, twist Scripture, invent stories of “genealogies,” and they would use the Law without understanding its purpose. (SG, p. 14)

3) They were characterized by conceit, being argumentative, talk that was meaningless and foolish, teaching “ascetic practices” (severe self-discipline and self-abstaining practices), and they used their positions of religious leadership for personal financial gain. (CSB, 1:3-11)

4) These false teachers possibly were forerunners of the Gnostics (CSB 1:3-11). “This heresy reached its full development in the second century. Gnostics claimed to have a higher knowledge… that was necessary for salvation. They perverted law and gospel and failed to acknowledge God’s revelation as the only source of truth.” (TPB, 14)

5) False teachers do not promote “God’s work–which is by faith” (v.4). “They contribute nothing to knowing the true God and the salvation He prepared for sinners.” (This is a significant “red flag” of false teachers!) And they claim theirs is “a higher form of Christianity” which they take upon themselves to zealously “teach” others. (TPB,pp.14-15)

6) While false teachers often preach Law, they fail to understand that the Law demands love, which only comes from Christ, …from a sincere faith in Him (v.5). False teaching promotes controversy, but the teaching of “sound doctrine” (which Paul speaks of later) “generates love, love to God and love toward one’s neighbor………………………………………… Only the Gospel with its message of full and free forgiveness cleanses hearts, calms consciences, and leads to a faith that is without hypocrisy.” (SG, p.15; TPB, p.16)

c. Considering “God’s Word for Today” (SG, 15, #9 & #10):

1) (SG, #9) — “What are some of the things that people hear from pulpits where God’s Word is not taught in all its truth and purity?”

* Consider those who add/subtract to Scripture, those claiming new or added revelation: 1) Familiar and historic religious cults/sects; 2) Authors, preachers, teachers who claim personal revelation from God (apart from Scripture), or modern “prophecies” (twisting Scriptures to point to current events or personal agendas, rather than pointing to Christ); 3) Recent and often subtly added “trends” of faith.

*Often teachings in churches today “one can find teaching on life skills, personal finances, or so-called personality inventories and personality types. Others… harp constantly on the Law and teach works righteousness and morality as the essence of Christianity.” (SG, p.72, #9)

2) (SG, #10) — “How do some preachers reveal that they do not understand the Law of God?”

*Those who boast of the Law, “but they show no understanding of the right use of the They prescribe the Law as a means of righteousness and gaining favor with God… Such methods do not promote growth in the knowledge of God’s Word but lead people away from the Gospel. Paul warns all Christians not to listen to such teachers.” (SG, p.72, #10) [Note that often “Christian outrage,” especially on media and on social media, falls into this category of “false teaching,” when wielding Law wrongly and turning people away from the truth of the hope that is ours in Christ Jesus alone.]

2.   1 Timothy 1:8-15, The true & only Source and Foundation of Faith 

a. 8-11, The purpose of the Law and the proper use of the Law: 

1) The Ephesian false teachers were not using the Law properly. They were teaching that the Law could make people righteous before God. “The Law is also the Word of God, and therefore it is good, but it is not able to make a sinner righteous, that is, convert, regenerate, and sanctify him or her.” (SG, p. 72 #11)

2) (SG, #11) — The Law is used properly when it serves the sinner in three ways (as most of us learned in our Catechism, “God’s Law”). (SG, 15 & 72, #11; TPB, pp.18,21; Luther’s Small Catechism, “God’s Law”):

*A curb — Serving outwardly, in the lives of all people (for “all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,” (Romans 3:23). “Law with its commands and threats is needed to coerce them into at least a tolerable degree of social order and civic obedience, serving as a restraining curb. When wickedness becomes unbearable, laws are passed to curb it.

“Thus also is God’s law. It was not made for “the righteous.” If there had been no fall, there would have been no need for the law on Mount Sinai. ‘It was added because of transgressions’ (Galatians 3:19). The purpose of the law is not to replace or add to the gracious Gospel promise. As a curb against wickedness, it does not lead to salvation.” (TPB, p.18; Luther’s Small Catechism, pp. 34-36)

*A mirror — “God’s Law also works inwardly, in the hearts of all people, as a mirror by showing us our sin” (Luther’s Small Catechism, p.34). This is a more important purpose. Romans 3:20, “Through the Law we become conscious of sin.”

“The Law was made for the wicked to expose their wickedness. By looking into the mirror of the law we get a reflection of the evil thoughts and sinful actions that have corrupted our hearts and lives. It reveals our true nature.” (TPB, p. 18) It shows our need for a Savior to cleanse us of our wretched sin.

*A guide — “Finally, it has a function that serves only believers in Jesus–it serves as a guide for Christian living.” (Luther’s Small Catechism, p.34) “Can the church then forget about preaching the law? It cannot. Paul says that the law was made ‘for lawbreakers and rebels…’ (1 Timothy 1:9,10)……………….. Who are the lawbreakers?.. ‘All have turned aside, they have together become corrupt; there is no one who does good, not even one’ (Psalm 14:3)….. Christians still have an old Adam. They need to confess that they ‘daily sin much and surely deserve nothing but punishment’ [from Martin Luther’s explanation of the Fifth Petition/Lord’s Prayer, Luther’s Small Catechism].

3) Regarding 9, law…for the lawless: “. this is not to be understood in a simplistic way, as though the justified are not to live without Law. God’s Law has been written in their hearts (Romans 2:15 [conscience])……………….. What St. Paul means is that the curse of the Law cannot burden those who have been reconciled to God through Christ. Nor must the Law confuse the regenerate with its coercion, for they have pleasure in God’s Law in the inner man (Romans 7:22 [Jeremiah 31:33])” (Formula of Concord, Solid Declaration VI 5, as quoted in TLSB 1:9; also quoted in TPB, p. 21)

4) Regarding 11, Thanks be to God, through Jesus Christ our Lord! (Romans 7:15-25). The glorious Gospel of the blessed God (v.11)… “The Good News is that we are saved eternally from the Law’s condemnation through faith in Jesus. It is the only means by which sinners can be cleansed and saved. God is described as “blessed” in the NT only here and in 6:15. He is the source of all blessedness, which He gives to believers through the “sound doctrine” of the Gospel.” (TLSB, 1:11)

b. vv 12-15, The riches of God’s mercy to save sinners, the worst of sinners

1) (SG #12) — Here we see how Paul’s life proves that the Law cannot make a person righteous. Before the Lord had appeared to him on the road to Damascus, and before his conversion, Paul “had grievously offended God, even though he had tried earnestly to live according to the Law. Then when the Lord had revealed His mercy and grace to Paul and assured him of the forgiveness of his sins, the apostle became a different man. The Gospel worked faith in his heart and united him with his Savior.” (SG, p.15)

*Read Philippians 3:4-6; All his life of keeping (using) the Law (in a terribly wrong way), never made Paul His zealousness for the Law, proved him to be the worst of sinners in his persecution of Christ and the early Church.

*Read Philippians 3:7-9; Paul realized the confidence in his heritage and self-righteous works actually interfered with knowing God. “If anyone wants to drag good works into the article of justification, rest his righteousness or trust for salvation on them, and merit God’s grace and be saved by them, St. Paul…says and repeats it three times –such a person’s works are not only useless and a hindrance, but are also harmful. This is not the fault of the good works themselves, but of the false confidence placed in the works, contrary to God’s clear Word.” (TLSB, 3:7; Formula of Concord, Solid Declaration IV 37)

*Paul’s life illustrates that it was not by works of the Law but by the grace of the Lord that he was justified. (SG, p.72, #12)

2) (SG, #13) — in 15, Paul calls himself the worst of sinners! Why?

*”Paul had been a Pharisee, who patterned his life most carefully after God’s law. Paul, however, never forgot that he had been a blasphemer and a persecutor of Christianity [of Christ and His Church]…………………………………………. Paul had rebelled against the true God [the God that he had deceived himself into thinking he had been serving all those years], sought to destroy Jesus’ saving name, subverted faith and the Gospel, and robbed sinners of a heavenly treasure.” (TPB, p.27)

(Point to consider: Do I, do we as Christians, ever do any of these things?)

* Note: “The present tense of the verb [“of whom I am the worst”] indicates that Paul’s self-designation remains valid, even though he has been absolved and saved by Christ Jesus. Christians do not cease to sin until the life of the world to come. In this life we remain saints (people made holy through faith in Jesus) and sinners.” (TLSB, 1:15)

3)(SG, #14) — Note the richness of the “glorious Gospel (v.11)” in this brief “trustworthy saying” of 1 Timothy 1:15, “Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.” This is one of the most comforting passages in the Why is this so comforting?

*”Every word contains a sermon:

One; “Christ — the eternal Son of God promised as the Messiah, the Anointed

Jesus — true man, the Son of Mary, so named ‘because He will save His people from their sins’ (Matthew 1:21);

came — sent by the Father, willingly leaving the glory that was His from eternity;

into the world — humbly placing himself under the Law and being tempted as we are (but without sin), obedient even to the humiliating death on the cross;

to save — His one great goal and accomplishment ‘to seek and to save what was lost’ (Luke 19:10);

sinners — [all of us; our sins eternally destroy us,] ‘but God shows His love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us’ (Romans 5:8).” (TPB, pp.26-27)

*We can safely and assuredly base our faith on the Gospel of Christ Jesus, for it is trustworthy. The faithful and unbounded grace of God, which Paul experienced in a tremendous way…Trustworthy, faithful sayings of pure Gospel truth that is absolutely reliable, and so “deserves full acceptance.” (SG, p. 72, #14; TPB, p.26)

4.   1 Timothy 1:16-20, A firm foundation of the mercy and grace from God our Father through Christ Jesus, in whom we continue to “fight the good fight of faith.”

 a. 16, God turned what was “worst” in Paul to a useful purpose. This became for all future believers an example of God’s boundless mercy, a display of His perfect unlimited patience. (TPB, p. 27; TLSB, 1:16)

1) “When God delays judgment against sin, this patience is an occasion for repentance and .. God would also graciously deal with other sinners who would repent and believe in the future.” (TLSB, 1:16)

2) “God does not condone what is “worst” in He doesn’t nullify His judgment upon sin. His mercy and patience aim at faith and eternal life through Christ” (TPB, p.28).

*Peter 3:9 — “The Lord is not slow to fulfill His promise as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wanting anyone to perish, but that all should come to repentance.”

3) “When we contemplate our own sins, what patience God has shown also toward us! And what patience we must show as we tell of Christ to even the worst of sinners.” (TPB, p.28)

b. v17, Grateful praise and heartfelt doxology in the light of such boundless mercy!

c. (SG, #15). — 18, “fight the good fight…”. (EHV, NIV); “wage the good warfare” (ESV). In what way is the life of a Christian like warfare? How in particular was this a necessary “charge” of warfare for Timothy?

1)These words remind Timothy of his call to serve in Gospel ministry, reminding him by Whom he was chosen and (Similarly for our pastors today.) (TLSB, 1:18; TPB, p 29; SG p.73 #15)…

*Instruction to combat false teachers, to make sure that only the true Gospel of Grace in Christ is He is charged in battle to silence those in Ephesus teaching different doctrines.

*His ministry would be an ongoing battle against Satan and his forces. See Ephesians 6:10-17. Timothy had been well fortified and equipped for fighting against sin and doctrinal error.

d. (SG, #16) — v 19-20, “holding faith and a good conscience.” …Without these, the battle is The conscience is guided by God’s Word of Truth, as faith is nourished by this means of grace, God’s word. (TPB, pp. 29-30)

1) “As long as a Christian remains in faith, he or she will have a good conscience before God. One cannot keep his or her faith and enjoy the peace of God in one’s heart while playing fast and loose with the Word of God. Such people will get shipwrecked in the faith. Paul mentions two teachers who had this sad ” (SG, p. 73, #16)

 2) Note: 20, “handed over to Satan that they may learn not to blaspheme.” (ESV).

*Excommunication: “Paul excluded these two men from the church, which was considered a sanctuary from Satan’s power. Out in the world, away from the fellowship and care of the church, they would be taught not to blaspheme. The purpose of such drastic action was more remedial than punitive.” (CSB, 1:20).

*”The goal of excommunication is that the sinner be led to repentance and be restored to the faith previously rejected.” (TLSB, 1:20)

e. (SG, #17) — Point to ponder: “Why do some fall away after being confirmed?” Something to consider, in light of Matthew 7:24, our faith must rest on the firm foundation of God’s Word, or Satan will overthrow (Oh, the need to keep growing in the truths of God’s word… at any age.)

f. (SG, #18) — “Teaching false doctrine is a form of blasphemy, because it dishonors God…” Christ gave His church on earth “the keys” to ultimately lead those in such grave sin to repentance and restoration. The declaration of God’s judgment (“the binding key”) is used with the goal and hope of the unrepentant false teacher and sinner coming to repentance and receiving the forgiveness of sins (“the loosing key”). (Matthew 16:19; Matthew 18:15-17; 2 Corinthians 5:18-20). (SG, pp. 17, 73 #18; A study or reading of “The Keys” in Luther’s Small Catechism, pp.327-341 [see reference at end of these notes.])

g. How grateful we should be for our church Synod where we receive God’s Word in it’s truth and purity, where our pastors are so faithful to the sound doctrine to which they’ve been entrusted. We are so blessed! “How Firm the Foundation” (opening hymn stanza of these notes above), the Foundation of this Faith we’ve been given!!! We continue to pray for our pastors! And pray for the Lord to raise up more pastors and teachers, who are trained, called, diligent, and faithful to God’s Word!!

One more hymn about this firm foundation…
1 The Church’s one foundation
is Jesus Christ, her Lord;
she is His new creation by water and the Word.|
From heaven He came and sought her to be His holy bride;
with His own blood He bought her, and for her life He died.

2 Elect from every nation, yet one o’er all the earth;
her charter of salvation: one Lord, one faith, one birth.
One holy name she blesses, partakes one holy food,
and to one hope she presses, with every grace endued.

3. The Church shall never Her dear Lord to defend,
to guide, sustain, and cherish, is with her to the end.
Tho’ there be those that hate her and strive to see her fail,
against both foe and traitor she ever shall prevail.

4. Tho’ with a scornful wonder the world sees her oppressed,
by schisms rent asunder, by heresies distressed,
yet saints their watch are keeping; their cry goes up, “How long?”
and soon the night of weeping shall be the morn of song.

5. ‘Mid toil and tribulation and tumult of her war
she waits the consummation of peace forevermore
till with the vision glorious her longing eyes are blest,
and the great Church victorious shall be the Church at rest.

From Christian Worship Hymnal (2021), #855

Women’s Bible Study, Sept. 27, 2024
Holy Trinity Ev. Lutheran Church

To download PDF  Document of Bible Study Please click on link:
(http://holytrinitylutheranwyoming.com/wp-content/uploads/2024/09/Womens-Bible-Study-9-27-2024-Intro-to-the-Pastoral-Epistles-Timothy-Study.pdf

Highlights & notes for Introduction to Paul’s Pastoral Epistles
(Resource notations explained at end of weekly notes.)

1. General information about the Pastoral Epistles
 a. To whom and reason for Paul writing these letters:
 1) Pastoral counsel to Timothy and to Titus, who were coworkers, “sons of the faith” to their spiritual father Paul, and who were loved and especially close to Paul. Paul had chosen Timothy  and Titus, coworkers that he had trained, to carry on the Lord’s mission.

* “[Paul] is led by the Holy Spirit to give divine counsel to those who will succeed him in order that the Gospel and its ministry will continue just as he received them from the Lord.” (SG, p.9)

 2) These letters are often called “Pastoral Epistles” not necessarily because of who Paul addresses, but because these letters address issues concerning the Office of the Holy Ministry (the pastoral office). (SG, p.9)

* Timothy and Titus were not apostles, and they were probably not what we would consider to be a pastor (an overseer) of a specific congregation. Rather, we’ll see in this study that Paul gives them instructions about pastors, about shepherds of congregational flocks. It may be best to regard Timothy (and Titus) as apostolic representatives, delegated by Paul to carry out special work (as Paul had done, Acts 14:23) in establishing & organizing churches within the regional Church, and selecting, teaching, and guiding elders (Titus 1:5) in their appointed pastoral role within a church. (CSB, Introduction to 1 Timothy)

3) These letters are also written by inspiration of the Holy Spirit to all generations yet to come, to pastors and to all church members, with instruction and encouragement “to maintain faithfulness to the Lord and to keep the faith.” (TPB, p.1; SG,p.9)

b. General content of the Pastoral Epistles:
1) These epistles contain pastoral advice to Timothy and to Titus on how to deal with problems in churches both in Ephesus and in Crete. Paul gives advice as to qualifications for pastors and lay leaders, with instructions on worship, and instructions on “how they are to serve the members of their flocks, the young and the elderly, the widows and the older men, the wealthy  and the servants.” Paul also warns of the significant problematic issue of false teachers and false doctrine! He “encourages faithfulness in teaching and godliness in conduct.” (TBP, p.1)

 2) Note: The word pastor is derived from the Latin word for shepherd. Timothy and Titus were more than pastors, as we understand that role. They had the responsibility of overseeing shepherding) the development of an entire church body in a specific region, which would have included several smaller house churches. (Recall our study in Acts 20:17-38, Paul’s meeting in Miletus with the elders from Ephesus. The church of Ephesus was actually made up of a number of local churches or congregations [house churches, since church buildings were not constructed until the third century].) Paul provided instruction and encouragement to both Timothy and Titus in their work of building up the church body in such a way so that the local churches in Ephesus and in Crete could stand on their own. (SG; and our Acts study notes)

c. Primary reason for Paul writing these letters, which guided the content of these letters (again under inspiration of the Holy Spirit, God’s word given): Paul’s deep concern for the future of the Church is evident in these epistles.

1) Paul provides instruction & encouragement for the ministry of the Church.
2) He warns of false doctrine.
3) He encourages faithfulness unto Christ.

2.  An overview of the First Epistle to Timothy
a. The historical setting (TPB, pp.6-7; SG, p.10, pp.68-69; CSB Introduction to 1 Timothy):
1) Timothy’s hometown of Lystra, where Paul preached the Gospel, on his first missionary journey (Acts 14:6b-8)

2) Son of a Jewish mother and Greek father, and in early childhood was taught the Old Testament Scriptures by his Jewish mother and grandmother. Timothy had not been circumcised as an infant child.

3) Timothy and his mother evidently became Christian during Paul’s first missionary journey when he came to Lystra and preached the Gospel.

4) When Paul returned to Lystra on his second missionary journey, Timothy was recommended to Paul as a helper to assist Paul in his missionary work. Timothy was a young man with a sincere faith, chosen by Paul to be one of his traveling companions and co-workers.

5) Paul circumcised Timothy, not as a requirement for salvation, but in Christian liberty, for the sake of the Gospel, in order that Timothy would be more readily received by the Jews. (Recall our study of Acts 15, the Council at Jerusalem.)

6) Though he was young and inclined to be timid, Timothy set an example to others in speech, life, love, faith, and purity. (1 Timothy 4:12).

7) Timothy had special gifts from the Holy Spirit (2 Timothy 1:6), which when combined with his dedicated faithfulness unto the Lord and the Lord’s work (1 Cor. 4:17), made Timothy a valuable help during Paul’s missionary journeys in the spread of the Gospel.

8) Timothy accompanied Paul during much of the second and third missionary journeys. While our study of Acts mentioned many of the places Timothy went with Paul, of great significance for this study is the work done in Ephesus for over 2 years during Paul’s third missionary journey.

9) Timothy was with Paul at the end of the third missionary journey, on the return to Jerusalem, along with the other representatives from the various churches bringing the collection to help out the Christians who were in need due to the famine there. Timothy was most likely there a few days later when Paul was arrested in Jerusalem.

10) When Paul was finally sent to Rome and during those two years under house arrest, Timothy went there to spend time with Paul during his first imprisonment in Rome (Philemon 1).

11) From Rome Paul would send out Timothy and other of his representatives on various important missions (and pastoral calls) to encourage congregations he had established previously.

12) Paul sent Timothy to Ephesus to continue the work they had started there, and to encourage and instruct the churches there, After 2 years under house arrest, Paul was released (A.D. 63)  from Rome, and Paul traveled to revisit churches to teach and encourage them, and possibly to start new ones (always the missionary wherever he was and wherever he went!).

13) After his release, Paul joined Timothy in Ephesus, where Paul had concerns of the trouble that false teachers were causing in congregations (Acts 20:28-29). After a time with Timothy in Ephesus, Paul left for Macedonia and kept Timothy in charge of the work in Ephesus.

14) In order to help encourage Timothy, Paul wrote his first letter to Timothy from Macedonian about A.D. 64 or 65.

15) Paul’s closeness to and admiration of Timothy are seen in Paul’s naming him as the co-sender of six of his letters (2 Corinthians, Philippians, Colossians, 1,2 Thessalonians and Philemon).

b. Who was Timothy, his life and character? (exercise #1 from SG, p.10-11):
             1) Acts 16:1-3 –
             2) Acts 17:14-15 –
             3) Acts 18:5 –
             4) Acts 19:22 –
             5) 2 Timothy 1:5 –
             6) 2 Timothy 3:15 –
             7) Philippians 2:19-23 –
            8) 1 Thessalonians 1:1 –
            9) 2 Thessalonians 1 –
           10) 1 Corinthians 16:10 –
           11) 2 Corinthians 1:1 –
           12) Romans 16:21 –
           13) Colossians 1:1 –

c. How Paul addresses Timothy (SG, p.11 #2):
            1) 1 Timothy 1:1-3 –
            2) 2 Timothy 1:1-5 –

3. An overview of the Second Epistle to Timothy
a. The historical setting (TPB, pp.107-108; SG, p.11; CSB Introduction to 2 Timothy):
1) Near the end of his life, when Paul was facing execution during his second imprisonment (a harsh imprisonment this time under Nero who had changed his position concerning the Christians, and was now persecuting the Christians severely), Paul wrote his second epistle to Timothy, requested Timothy come visit him in prison as soon as possible.

2) “Nothing certain can be said about Timothy’s later life. According to Hebrews 13:23, he may have suffered imprisonment from which he was released. Tradition has Timothy continuing as the first bishop of Ephesus until martyrdom under Nerva in A.D. 97.” (TPB, p.7)

3) The sequence in our Bibles has 2 Timothy as the second of the pastoral letters. Chronologically, however, it is the third. In fact, this is the last of all the letters written by the apostle Paul.

4) The reasons for writing this epistle (CSB, TLSB, TPB):
     * Personal needs, and he was lonely
     * Concern for Timothy and the church.
     * His “farewell letter,” leaving “his dearest friend and the Lord’s church these words of encouragement in written form.” (TPB, p.108)

b. Note how the tone of this letter** differs from the letters Paul wrote during his first imprisonment*, when he was certain he would be acquitted and set free (exercise #3 from SG, pp.11 & 69):
            *1) Philippians 2:24 –
            *2) Philippians 1:25 –
            *3) Philemon 22 –
          **4) 2 Timothy 4:6 –
          **5) 2 Timothy 4:16 –
 (Note: In either case, it is by God’s grace alone that Paul and all Christians are well-prepared for the Lord calling us Home to be with Him, the moment we depart this world in death and go from life to Life to be with our Savior eternally.)

c. What Paul longs for, as he expresses to Timothy in this letter (SG, pp.11 & 69 #4):
              1) 2 Timothy 1:4 –
              2) 2 Timothy 4:9 –
              3) 2 Timothy 4:21 –

4. An overview of the Epistle to Titus

a. The historical setting (SG, pp.12,69-70; TPB, pp.174-175; CSB Introduction to Titus):
1) This epistle isn’t chronologically the third of the pastoral epistles. Paul wrote Titus about the same time as Paul’s first letter to Timothy, written from Macedonia, possibly Philippi, in the fall of A.D. 63.

2) Titus is another faithful coworker with Paul. But we don’t know much about Titus. Luke did not mention him in the Book of Acts.

3) Titus is first mentioned in Galatians 2:3, where Paul speaks of him as a Gentile Christian. Recall from our study of Galatians that Paul refused to circumcise Titus when the Judaizers demanded it was necessary for being a true Christian. Paul refused in this situation for the sake of the Gospel.

4) Titus accompanied Paul to the Council at Jerusalem, Acts 15.

5) Paul mentions Titus often in the second epistle to the Corinthians. Titus worked with Paul at Ephesus during the third missionary journey, and from there Paul sent him to Corinth to help that church with its work.

6) When Paul stopped on the island of Crete after his first imprisonment in Rome, he and Titus worked briefly in Crete, and Paul had Titus stay there as his representative and to complete                 needed work there. Titus was a very capable and resourceful leader, probably younger than Paul, but older than Timothy. He was trusted and a respected troubleshooter, which Crete                 needed.

7) Later, upon Paul’s request, Titus met Paul at Nicopolis (in Greece), and then went on a mission journey to Dalmatia (modern Yugoslavia). Last mentioned in the NT in 2 Timothy 4:10.

       b. What we learn about Titus in 2 Corinthians (exercise from SG, p.12 #5):
            1) 2 Cor. 2:13 –
           2) 2 Cor. 7:6 –
           3) 2 Cor. 7:7 –
           4) 2 Cor. 7:13-15 –
           5) 2 Cor. 8:16-18 –
           6) 2 Cor. 8:23 –
           7) 2 Cor.12:18 –
* “It is clear that Titus was a vital part of Paul’s ministry in Greece and Asia Minor. He is a trusted brother and esteemed minister of the Gospel. He shared Paul’s own pastoral work and spirit in ministering to the difficult church in Corinth. Titus was charged with receiving a collection from the Corinthians and showed pastoral sensitivity in dealing with them in the face of  a disciplinary matter.” (SG, p.69 #5)

c. How Paul addresses Titus in Titus 1:4 – :
   “To Titus, my true child* in our common faith:
    Grace and peace from God our Father
    and Christ Jesus our Savior.” (EHV)
   *[“my true son” NIV]

1) Paul may have led Titus, a Gentile, to faith in Christ, in effect becoming his spiritual father. (TLSB 1:4)

2 “As with Timothy, Paul is reminding all who would question Titus’s authority or legitimacy that Paul himself has appointed this man and he enjoys the apostle’s full approval. The words ‘in a common faith’ affirm that Titus’s doctrine is that which is revealed in the Gospel and therefore known and believed by all true Christians and not may know.” (SG, p.70 #6a)
 
d. The special task Paul gave Titus to do in Crete, Titus 1:5 –
    “The reason I left you in Crete was so that you would set in order
     the things that were left unfinished
    and appoint elders in every city, as I directed you.” (EHV)
 
* This appears to be “putting into order” the “unfinished” work of organizing and establishing these churches, with significance placed upon the appointing of elders/pastors for churches in every town. Most important is that these churches are provided with qualified pastors. The significance and priority of the pastoral ministry for our churches is evident. (TPB, pp.181-182; TLSB 1:5; SG, p.70 #6b)

e. Paul’s description of the Cretans in Titus 1:12 –
 “One of the Cretans, a prophet of their own, said,
  ‘Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, lazy gluttons.'” (ESV)

1) This is a description of the Old Adam in all of us, and as manifested in the world’s various cultures. These sins interfere with hearing and believing the Gospel. Note the sins prevalent in our own culture or community that lead us to not always hear God’s Word in its truth and purity. (SG, p.70, #7)

2) I think this explanation from TLSB is more fitting, considering the context: “Paul likely cites the passage as a rebuke to the Cretan false teachers and not to Cretans generally. He challenges the Cretan churches to reject the false teachers among them, who apparently claimed prophetic authority. This teaching strategy suggests that Paul wanted Titus to share the Letter publicly with the churches on Crete.” (TLSB 1:12)

5. Note how the Lord’s instructions through Paul in these Pastoral Epistles to pastors are also important for all of us believers (SG, p.13, p.70, #8):…
a. …Helping us recognize and understand the ministry of the Gospel within the Church, teaching us what we can expect from Christ’s Church and from pastors that He gives us.
* This is needful because “Christians often have unbiblical expectations that prevent them from appreciating and receiving the true gifts of Christ.”

b. …Helping us to better assist, care, and pray for our pastors.

c. The spiritual truths Paul wrote in these letters apply to all of us in Christ. We are each a member of His Church, and as such these truths touch upon “all who desire to live a godly life in Christ Jesus” (2 Timothy 3:12)
1) These letters, with instructions regarding pastors, are also letters to church members. The instructions the Lord gives are to pastors and to church members. And the encouragement these           letters provide are for the entire church., Every member can hear and learn, and grow together as the body of Christ, the Church of His own making. (TPB, p.1)

2) “Laypeople may be tempted to think that these letters do not concern them. Nothing could be farther from the truth. Understanding just what the will of our Lord is regarding the work of ministers, will help [laypeople/church members] to not only be humble and grateful recipients of their pastors’ service, but genuinely useful assistants and friends to them.” (SG, p.9)

Regarding resource notations used throughout this study:
I like to call these highlights and notes “Nuggets” from trusted resources that we’ve used to help understand the passages we’re studying.
1. The notes with quotation marks are direct quotes from the resource indicated.
2. The notes without quotation marks, but with resource notation, are a paraphrase or a collection of highlights from the resource(s) indicated.
3. Finally, some of these notes relate to previous studies we have done, and so these are thoughts about the Scripture passage from previous learning (from our study of other Scriptures             which help us understand this particular Scripture… “Scripture interpreting Scripture” in action). For those notes there are no resources indicated, but which are most likely to be found in              the references listed below
4. Below are the primary resources that I use throughout our studies. Occasionally there will be other resources, which I will spell out in the notation (such as Luther’s Small and Large  Catechisms, Augsburg Confession, Formula of Concord, “What Luther Says”).

References:
TPB = “The People’s Bible (Commentary): 1,2 Timothy, Titus” 2nd edition, by Armin W. Schuetze. Northwestern Publishing House, Milwaukee, WI. 2000 (2nd ed.). (Originally published 1988)
TLSB = The Lutheran Study Bible, English Standard Version, General editor Rev. Edward A. Engelbrecht. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis, MO. Published 2009.
CSB = Concordia Self-Study Bible, New International Version, General editor Robert G. Hoerber. St. Louis, MO: Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis MO. 1986.
SG = Study Guide used in our Women’s Bible Study (by participants in-person and via Zoom): “1 and 2 Timothy, Titus: Keeping the Faith” by A.C. Mueller. Concordia Publishing House, St. Louis,
MO. 2006. (This is part of the Bible study series “God’s Word for Today”)

Most commonly used Bible translations used:
EHV = Evangelical Heritage Version
ESV = English Standard Version
NIV = New International Version